this_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o double_a portion_n and_o the_o people_n one_o kind_n only_o but_o in_o those_o property_n which_o paul_n describe_v 1._o tim._n 3.2_o and_o 5.17_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a os_fw-la double_a honour_n when_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o hom._n 18_o upon_o 2_o cor._n gratiam_fw-la cau._n compernu_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinction_n 2_o and_o excellent_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o inferior_a as_o when_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mystery_n for_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a all_o alike_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o one_o bread_n break_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n deliver_v to_o all_o and_o gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n 11_o because_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v bring_v christ_n not_o only_o institute_v the_o supper_n with_o a_o twofold_a sign_n but_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v it_o and_o use_v it_o under_o a_o twofold_a sign_n take_v eat_v drink_n and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v handle_v 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o so_o follow_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a final_o because_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o to_o be_v take_v whole_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n not_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o communicant_n do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n what_o manner_n of_o bread_n use_v christ_n unleavened_a bread_n or_o leven_v such_o as_o they_o use_v with_o meat_n true_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o yet_o valeavened_a because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o feast_n day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n wherein_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n 17_o supper_n mat._n 26_o 17_o and_o also_o because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v common_a on_o those_o festival_n day_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v leaven_a bread_n 12.15_o bread_n exod._n 12.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v term_v it_o simple_o bread_n mean_v undoubted_o common_a and_o usual_a bread_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o bread_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v use_n and_o which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v of_o wherefore_o ordain_v he_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o as_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v corporal_a bread_n so_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v spiritual_a bread_n 2_o as_o bread_n in_o the_o oven_n be_v bake_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bake_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o prepare_v to_o be_v meat_n of_o life_n 3_o as_o corporal_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o bread_n so_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o spiritual_a &_o eternal_a life_n 4_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v uphold_v &_o strengthen_v with_o bread_n 15_o bread_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a 5_o as_o bread_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v assuage_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n 6_o as_o bread_n do_v profit_v the_o hungry_a not_o the_o full_a feed_v so_o also_o the_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o they_o who_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o swell_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v full_a true_o nothing_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o 7_o as_o bread_n distribute_v among_o many_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o concord_n or_o agreement_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o many_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o mutual_a love_n among_o ourselves_o 8_o as_o one_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o number_n and_o because_o it_o be_v take_v to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n why_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n rather_o than_o flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n to_o institute_v his_o supper_n because_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v to_o the_o colour_n and_o outward_a form_n for_o the_o which_o flesh_n be_v more_o like_a to_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v great_a in_o bread_n then_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o beast_n 1_o theodoret._n dialogo_fw-la 1_o what_o manner_n of_o wine_n use_v christ_n &_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v use_v not_o temper_v which_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mix_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a neither_o necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n occasion_n be_v take_v from_o that_o because_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o thirsty_a israelite_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 4â—_n christ_n numb_a 20_o 10_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4â—_n and_o because_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n 5_o side_n joh._n 19.34_o amb._n of_o the_o scarament_n 5_o or_o because_o in_o old_a time_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o do_v drink_v more_o large_o so_o that_o some_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o love_n feast_n joh._n feast_n â—p_n 1_o 18._o book_n chap._n 53_o tractate_n 120_o upon_o joh._n and_o therefore_o that_o wine_n be_v of_o itself_o strong_a may_v do_v the_o less_o hurt_n water_n shall_v be_v put_v thereunto_o or_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o water_n shall_v figure_v out_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o nicephorus_n will_v have_v it_o but_o these_o argument_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o as_o augustine_n will_v have_v it_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n &_o blood_n do_v signify_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o we_o drink_v not_o in_o so_o great_a plenty_n or_o so_o strong_a wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o another_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_a conclude_v that_o christ_n use_v wine_n without_o water_n for_o the_o scriptture_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n as_o neither_o of_o red_n or_o white_a colour_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n math._n 26.29_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o word_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n but_o in_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v luk._n 22.18_o as_o augustine_n teach_v 3._o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o chrisost_o hom._n 83._o upon_o mat._n 26._o cha_n of_o the_o fruit_n say_v he_o of_o the_o vine_n which_o true_o bring_v forth_o wine_n not_o water_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n list_v to_o play_v with_o allegory_n that_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n esa_n 1.22_o thy_o vintner_n do_v mix_v wine_n with_o water_n wherefore_o institute_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o likeness_n property_n and_o effect_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o wine_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a liquor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a drink_n of_o the_o soul_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o true_a vine_n 15.1.5_o vine_n joh._n 15.1.5_o 2_o as_o wine_n do_v assuage_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o
because_o the_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o entrail_n and_o member_n in_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o special_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n 3.4_o heart_n mat._n 15.18.19_o rom._n 2.15_o &_o 10.10_o 1._o pet._n 3.4_o be_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v augustine_n and_o some_o other_o after_o he_o as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v primary_o &_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o whole_a &_o secundary_o in_o the_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o form_n act_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o last_o that_o it_o have_v no_o body_n and_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n and_o be_v indivisible_a but_o other_o think_v that_o like_o a_o certain_a king_n she_o sit_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o princely_a palace_n do_v diffuse_v her_o virtue_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v exercise_v diverse_a action_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o those_o part_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o action_n so_o it_o reason_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o concoct_v in_o the_o stomach_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n 12.17_o eye_n 1._o cor._n 12.17_o to_o which_o opinion_n we_o subscribe_v touch_v which_o notwithstanding_o modest_a wit_n may_v forbear_v till_o they_o be_v confirm_v but_o how_o many_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o three_o essential_a according_a to_o plato_n the_o understand_a faculty_n the_o faculty_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o lust_a or_o after_o aristotle_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_v of_o sense_n of_o live_v or_o nourish_v for_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v that_o principium_fw-la to_o wit_n inward_a and_o formal_a whereby_o we_o first_o live_v have_v sense_n and_o understand_v but_o that_o distinction_n better_o befit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n 4.12_o signification_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o heb._n 4.12_o what_o be_v the_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o do_v discern_v object_n either_o to_o be_v like_v or_o dislike_v and_o the_o understanding_n be_v double_a 1._o practise_v whereby_o we_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n right_o from_o wrong_n 2._o speculative_a whereby_o we_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n 2.14_o mind_n rom._n 1.32_o &_o 2.14_o and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o object_n so_o farrefoorth_o as_o the_o understanding_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v election_n or_o consultation_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o false_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a than_o it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o affection_n as_o also_o concupiscence_n be_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v origen_n and_o other_o father_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n store-house_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o gen._n 2.17_o moses_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n again_o david_n show_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v successive_o in_o every_o man_n body_n psal_n 33.15_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n one_o by_o one_o and_o zach._n 12.1_o who_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o rom._n 9.11_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o jacob_n and_o esay_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o euah_n make_v of_o adam_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o be_v the_o soul_n derive_v one_o of_o another_o by_o propagation_n or_o else_o new_a one_o evermore_o create_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o another_o even_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o first_o as_o one_o lion_n beget_v another_o so_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n blessing_n one_o man_n beget_v another_o who_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n create_v and_o inspire_v a_o new_a soul_n 3._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o primarie_a seat_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o david_n say_v his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o psal_n 51.7_o 4._o because_o in_o the_o first_o conception_n the_o soul_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o generative_a power_n give_v to_o man_n seed_n be_v bring_v into_o act_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o soul_n as_o a_o plain_a pattern_n show_v what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o other_o soul_n again_o adam_n say_v of_o euah_n genes_n 2.23_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v not_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o euah_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o zaccharie_n 12.1_o be_v clear_a who_o frame_v or_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o and_o eccles_n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o peter_n also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o faithful_a creator_n 1._o pet._n 4.19_o beside_o that_o opposition_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o same_o heb._n 12_o 9_o where_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o create_v of_o live_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o must_v refer_v that_o of_o esa_n 57.16_o where_o in_o express_a word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v soul_n to_o wit_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o propagation_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o therefore_o indivisible_a so_o then_o see_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v require_v a_o decision_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n neither_o indeed_o can_v spiritual_a substance_n be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o one_o angel_n can_v beget_v another_o angel_n even_o so_o no_o more_o can_v one_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n produce_v another_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o it_o and_o infuse_v in_o the_o create_v of_o it_o as_o august_n say_v but_o herupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n rest_v not_o from_o all_o his_o work_n gen._n 2.2_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a kind_n but_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 5.17_o kind_n joh._n 5.17_o by_o what_o mean_v then_o be_v original_a sin_n convey_v to_o the_o child_n neither_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o propagation_n from_o adam_n alone_o for_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v by_o adam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o generation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v so_o farrefoorth_o as_o one_o sinful_a man_n beget_v another_o sinful_a man_n as_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v adorn_v all_o man_n in_o one_o as_o the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o original_a justice_n so_o after_o that_o
spiritual_o feed_v with_o my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o have_v the_o lord_n rather_o use_v this_o phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o to_o say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n because_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v worthy_o seem_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o light_a and_o he_o will_v more_o express_o declare_v that_o those_o sign_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o receiver_n so_o to_o behold_v and_o spiritual_o to_o apprehend_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n those_o thing_n only_o in_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o if_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v whether_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a from_o his_o supper_n no_o yet_o so_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v present_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o christ_n man_n be_v true_o present_a 1._o by_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o 2._o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n 7.26_o majesty_n math._n 28.20_o heb._n 7.26_o 3._o that_o he_o which_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n yet_o may_v be_v whole_a most_o present_a by_o his_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o do_v spiritual_o communicate_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o true_o by_o faith_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o even_o into_o heaven_n that_o there_o they_o may_v behold_v namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o so_o may_v feed_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n final_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o full_o without_o all_o doubt_n accompish_a that_o which_o he_o promise_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v present_a not_o true_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o by_o impanation_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o local_a inclusion_n not_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o present_a in_o outward_a sign_n by_o in_o existence_n or_o indistance_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v neither_o also_o be_v it_o present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n for_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n circumscribe_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n lawful_o use_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v join_v together_o most_o straight_o thing_n never_o so_o much_o distant_a asunder_o therefore_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o communion_n of_o he_o with_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o only_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v feign_v at_o the_o bread_n be_v deny_v be_v these_o proposition_n contradictory_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n not_o a_o whit_n because_o this_o latter_a be_v nor_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o man_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_v void_a if_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v so_o far_o essential_o absent_a from_o this_o action_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o mystery_n not_o simple_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v consider_v intellectual_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o body_n to_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n &_o by_o faith_n alone_o for_o true_o like_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hear_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sight_n so_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o understanding_n &_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n alike_o present_a to_o their_o object_n but_o the_o perceive_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o certain_a than_o all_o comprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n &_o how_o faith_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n present_a paul_n declare_v gal._n 3.1_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o among_o they_o crucify_v be_v earthly_a and_o celestial_a gift_n present_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o presence_n not_o after_o the_o same_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n add_v also_o in_o baptism_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o local_a for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n outward_o sound_v so_o neither_o in_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.6.7_o neither_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n henceforth_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 16._o also_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o that_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o thess_n 4.16_o and_o true_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o daily_a and_o every_o moment_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v invisible_o and_o uncircumscriptive_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n &_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1.11_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a which_o you_o may_v call_v celestial_a divine_a &_o supernatural_a but_o not_o corporal_a or_o natural_a which_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o operation_n or_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o name_v of_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o these_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o a_o sign_n thereof_o which_o some_o father_n call_v a_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o understand_v even_o as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v touch_v bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v make_v consume_v also_o not_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 23_o church_n eh._n 5.32_o eph._n 23_o for_o so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seem_v to_o cate_z either_o the_o sign_n alone_o or_o the_o church_n although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v shadow_v and_o moreover_o establish_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n anâ—_n wine_n 16_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o but_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n both_o altogether_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o crucify_a and_o bury_v the_o true_a blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o his_o true_a soul_n yea_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o his_o humanity_n without_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n
which_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o 14_o we_o joh._n 14_o neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n subsist_v without_o the_o divinity_n and_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v whether_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v we_o partake_v of_o his_o merit_n alone_o or_o the_o lively_a operation_n gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v without_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v we_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n true_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n both_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o imputation_n alone_o and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v give_v by_o real_a efficacy_n 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o live_a bread_n from_o who_o life_n eternal_a do_v flow_v to_o we_o 6.51_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o and_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 2._o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o benefit_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o because_o paul_n do_v plain_o affirm_v it_o 10.16_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n itself_o &_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o those_o benefit_n &_o that_o lively_a virtue_n or_o operation_n which_o sustain_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o not_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v 5.11_o cleave_v joh._n 5.11_o no_o more_o than_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n contain_v it_o or_o the_o quality_n from_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o inherent_a and_o from_o which_o it_o issue_v because_o as_o cyrill_n say_v the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v chief_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o take_v his_o flesh_n without_o the_o operation_n nor_o the_o operation_n without_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o because_o he_o which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 3.14_o 5._o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o clear_o witness_v it_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o because_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n be_v establish_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n 7._o because_o the_o analogy_n of_o receive_v &_o eat_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v lose_v unless_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o strength_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n itself_o 8._o because_o like_a as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n so_o we_o do_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n with_o christ_n 15.22_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 9_o because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o one_o head_n but_o true_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o life_n do_v come_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n without_o the_o join_n together_o of_o they_o both_o 10._o because_o they_o which_o stick_v to_o the_o accident_n alone_o and_o leave_v the_o substance_n be_v in_o no_o science_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o accident_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o propound_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o we_o add_v like_v as_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v show_v christ_n to_o we_o by_o voice_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n himself_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o understanding_n believe_v and_o in_o baptism_n the_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n so_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v fat_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v corporalis_fw-la manduâ—atio_n corporissed_a non_fw-la manducatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o a_o bodily_a eat_n but_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a like_a as_o the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o supernatural_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o our_o sight_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n much_o more_o be_v faith_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o moreover_o with_o his_o body_n place_v in_o heaven_n can_v this_o proposition_n be_v endure_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v with_o the_o bread_n if_o you_o do_v refer_v the_o word_n with_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v the_o supper_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v when_o a_o faithful_a man_n use_v the_o supper_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o earthly_a gift_n but_o also_o of_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o then_o true_o we_o do_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a mislike_n that_o proposition_n but_o if_o any_o do_v refer_v it_o be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o particle_n in_o and_o sub_fw-la that_o be_v in_o and_z under_o to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o cu_z sub_fw-la pane_fw-la that_o be_v in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v this_o consubstantiation_n inexistence_n and_o indistance_n see_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v right_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o they_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n twofold_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believer_n which_o although_o spiritual_a be_v call_v the_o mystical_a real_a and_o substantial_a communion_n or_o communication_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o supper_n 33_o calu._n inst_z b_o 4._o c._n 17_o sect_n 19_o &_o 33_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o a_o mixture_n or_o transfusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v in_o our_o soul_n because_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n do_v breath_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o us._n of_o what_o quality_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o natural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n sit_v place_v with_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o table_n real_o and_o corporal_o 3._o neither_o be_v sacrament_n
institute_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v place_n of_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n seal_n and_o memorial_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la say_v augustine_n that_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n but_o mere_o significative_a or_o relative_a that_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n declare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o mutual_a respect_n &_o reciprocal_a relation_n between_o themselves_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n for_o as_o beda_n say_v 22_o upon_o lu._n 22_o panis_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticè_fw-la vinum_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la refertur_fw-la that_o be_v though_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o also_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o sign_n of_o they_o which_o do_v lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o they_o see_v that_o aristotle_n book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o metaphysic_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n figure_n general_a analogy_n which_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o number_n nor_o figure_n nor_o general_a kind_n but_o in_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o proportion_n whatsoever_o be_v compare_v together_o between_o themselves_o as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o according_a to_o proportion_n he_o say_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v say_v one_o in_o respect_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o proportion_n because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v give_v sustenance_n that_o be_v nourishment_n and_o increase_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o to_o the_o body_n but_o this_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o in_o proportion_n because_o they_o quench_v thirst_n and_o do_v refresh_v but_o that_o the_o body_n &_o this_o the_o faithful_a soul_n whether_o can_v that_o supernatural_a conjunction_n whereby_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o humanity_n or_o that_o miraculous_a whereby_o god_n have_v take_v some_o visible_a shape_n disclose_v himself_o to_o some_o man_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n 2_o bush_n exod._n 3_o 2_o or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o or_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.3_o take_v place_n here_o no_o because_o the_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o sacramental_a union_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o mystical_o moreover_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o order_n &_o by_o miracle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n do_v this_o final_o neither_o that_o dove_n which_o john_n baptist_n see_v descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n nor_o that_o breath_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n nor_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o or_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v it_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v one_o of_o another_o as_o this_o man_n be_v god_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v true_o in_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v the_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o sword_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v true_a chief_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a word_n they_o put_v in_o concrete_a word_n as_o well_o this_o man_n as_o this_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v alike_o true_a this_o man_n be_v god_n &_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o in_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a speech_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v of_o john_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n we_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o figurative_o this_o be_v wine_n see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n their_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o also_o of_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o man_n shape_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a why_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v exhibitive_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o true_o exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o bread_n celestial_a ephes_n â—ucer_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o ephes_n and_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o like_a as_o he_o give_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o give_v unto_o many_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o sight_n by_o clay_n make_v of_o spittle_a as_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o by_o baptism_n regeneration_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sign_n corporal_o do_v receive_v true_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o but_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a right_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v compound_v or_o whole_a altogether_o substantial_a or_o some_o subsist_v thing_n make_v of_o whole_a part_n as_o a_o man_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o trunk_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherein_o at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o in_o one_o place_n diverse_a thing_n be_v distinct_o propound_v and_o deliver_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v or_o the_o earnest_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v also_o together_o to_o what_o purpose_n command_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o supper_n not_o for_o a_o unbloudy_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o scenical_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o that_o end_n 19_o end_n luke_n 22_o 19_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n verse_n 26._o declare_v what_o that_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v verse_n 25._o that_o be_v 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n
assume_v heb._n 2.16_o and_o do_v personal_o and_o inseparable_o for_o ever_o unite_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n 2.14_o body_n heb._n 2.14_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a 27.50_o reasonable_a mat._n 26.38_o &_o 27.50_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v true_a god_n become_v true_a man_n like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o thing_n heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o sin_v only_o except_v what_o thing_n be_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n four_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v man_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 4._o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o usual_a speech_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o how_o many_o and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o three_o 1._o by_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v aver_v 2._o by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a 3._o by_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n show_v some_o pregnant_a testimony_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n esa_n 9.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o wit_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v call_v shall_v be_v the_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jud._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n call_v himself_o jehovah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n for_o ever_o 1._o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n and_o the_o name_n jehovah_n so_o give_v to_o he_o not_o by_o a_o trope_n or_o symbolical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 17.15_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n psal_n 24.8_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ark_n jer._n 33.16_o it_o be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o create_v and_o preserve_v 1.2.3_o preserve_v joh._n 1.3_o &_o 5.17_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2.3_o to_o redeem_v 1.10_o redeem_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o thess_n 1.10_o to_o blot_v out_o iniquity_n 9.6_o iniquity_n mat._n 9.6_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 13._o heart_n matth._n 9.4_o mar._n 2.8_o &_o 14_o 13._o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 14.14_o prayer_n john_n 14.14_o to_o quicken_v 5.27_o quicken_v john_n 5.27_o to_o judge_v 5.22_o judge_v john_n 5.22_o moreover_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n esa_n 53.5.6_o unto_o which_o also_o even_o christ_n himself_o send_v we_o 11.4.5_o we_o john_n 10.25_o mat._n 11.4.5_o and_o for_o the_o work_n whereof_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n 10.8_o apostle_n math._n 10.8_o moreover_o those_o attribute_n which_o do_v agree_v only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o eternal_a 17.5_o eternal_a mic._n 5.2_o joh._n 1.1_o &_o 17.5_o almighty_a 3.21_o almighty_a john_n 3.31_o phil._n 3.21_o infinite_a 28.20_o infinite_a mat._n 18.20_o &_o 28.20_o king_n of_o king_n 19.26_o king_n reu._n 19.26_o saviour_n 4.12_o saviour_n math._n 1.21_o act._n 4.12_o and_o the_o rest_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o testimony_n the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o christ_n namely_o invocation_n adoration_n faith_n hope_n psal_n 72.11_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o esa_n 11.10_o and_o rom._n 15.12_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o psalm_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o 2.10_o he_o rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2.10_o and_o john_n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o act._n 7.39_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o two_o cause_n especial_o whereof_o the_o former_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a wherewithal_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o no_o creature_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o none_o to_o man_n again_o but_o by_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v true_o good_a 19.17_o good_a mat._n 19.17_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v these_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o infinite_a &_o unsupportable_a weight_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o to_o take_v away_o to_o abolish_v to_o appease_v to_o overcome_v none_o be_v able_a but_o god_n alone_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o no_o creature_n the_o restore_v again_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n col._n 3.10_o therefore_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n not_o only_o by_o reveal_v and_o teach_v of_o they_o but_o by_o perform_v and_o restore_v of_o they_o 5.9_o they_o luk._n 1.77_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o mat._n 20.28_o rom._n 3.24_o gal._n 3.13_o &_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 2.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o heb._n 5.9_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n basil_n say_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n whole_o in_o himself_o manifest_v the_o father_n and_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o even_o as_o our_o speech_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v but_o he_o as_o ignatius_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o flow_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o as_o irenaeus_n speak_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v speak_v with_o the_o father_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o speech_n be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v or_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.15_o not_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v true_o manifest_v himself_o in_o christ_n 3.16_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n hebr._n 1.3_o and_o the_o character_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o some_o vanish_v representation_n but_o engrave_v and_o durable_a prove_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v promise_v which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 22.18_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v 2._o sam._n 7.12_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o his_o son_n must_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_n for_o ever_o esa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n beside_o all_o these_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v 1.31_o conceive_v luke_n 1.31_o bear_v 2.7_o bear_v luke_n 2.7_o circumcise_a 21._o circumcise_a verse_n 21._o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n 26.38_o soul_n luke_n 22.20_o heb._n 2.4_o mat._n 26.38_o be_v hungry_a 4.2_o hungry_a mat._n 4.2_o thirsty_a 19.29_o thirsty_a john_n 19.29_o shed_v his_o blood_n 19.34_o blood_n john_n 19.34_o that_o he_o die_v 27.50_o die_v mat._n 27.50_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n nature_n yet_o without_o sin_n 26.37.38_o sin_n
math._n 9.36_o john_n 2.17_o joh._n 11.33.35_o mat._n 26.37.38_o that_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n 1.9.11_o judgement_n act._n 1.9.11_o why_o must_v christ_n needs_o be_v true_a man_n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n may_v in_o the_o same_o be_v repair_v 2.14_o repair_v rom._n 5.17.18.19_o hebr._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v our_o near_a kinsman_n and_o most_o near_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v right_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o 3.12.13_o we_o jer._n 32.8_o ruth_n 3.12.13_o hence_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.17_o &_o 4.5_o say_v he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n become_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o give_v unto_o it_o immortality_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a why_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n by_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o create_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o it_o will_v have_v be_v unconuenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o son_n one_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n another_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v mankind_n by_o the_o son_n 2.10_o son_n heb._n 2.10_o whether_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n divide_v or_o join_v together_o join_v and_o unite_v but_o not_o divide_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n not_o by_o inhabitation_n only_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o by_o consent_n only_o 17.21_o only_o joh._n 17.21_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o mixture_n as_o when_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n not_o by_o combination_n as_o two_o board_n be_v join_v together_o last_o not_o by_o composition_n whereby_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o two_o thing_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o but_o by_o personal_a union_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o neither_o the_o whole_a deity_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v subiective_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o person_n leu._n 2.16_o what_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n from_o all_o eternity_n exist_v do_v assume_v the_o most_o pure_a nature_n of_o man_n want_v all_o personal_a exist_v of_o it_o own_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v or_o as_o paul_n define_v it_o colos_n 2.9_o whereby_o in_o christ_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a resemblance_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fit_a in_o every_o point_n for_o in_o man_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o nature_n compound_v of_o two_o which_o be_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o frame_n of_o one_o three_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o each_o remain_v pure_a and_o unconfound_v neither_o do_v that_o similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n red_a hot_a agree_v in_o every_o point_n because_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v but_o quality_n not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v without_o all_o confusion_n without_o all_o conversion_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v save_v and_o join_v together_o or_o concur_v into_o one_o person_n and_o one_o subsist_v as_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v those_o verse_n sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la nec_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicor_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ignoras_fw-la nisime_n stirpe_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la tenes_fw-fr i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v nor_o i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o both_o be_o i_o call_v thou_o know_v i_o not_o except_o thou_o know_v i_o subsist_v of_o both_o nature_n by_o what_o testimony_n will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n esa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o sacramental_a union_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o by_o commutation_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2.14_o but_o by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n mat._n 3.17_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o damascene_fw-la and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n to_o be_v deify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o into_o one_o person_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n upon_o it_o whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o abolish_v his_o nature_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o he_o may_v make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o participation_n and_o affinity_n with_o they_o both_o 8.6_o both_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o heb._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n alone_o he_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v if_o only_a man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v overcome_v 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n may_v become_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n that_o infinite_a good_a be_v offend_v for_o although_o certain_a action_n do_v proper_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o receive_v their_o price_n and_o worthiness_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o quicken_v because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n redeem_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o of_o the_o phrase_n what_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v well_o be_v english_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o or_o a_o mutual_a confusion_n of_o propriety_n but_o the_o attribute_v by_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o affirmation_n one_o of_o the_o other_o whereby_o because_o in_o christ_n the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n be_v 3_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n 3_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o and_o not_o one_o person_n and_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o theodoret_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o person_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o nature_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o predication_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v indifferent_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n to_o who_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o indeed_o attribute_v as_o well_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o say_v god_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o god_n purchase_v unto_o himself_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o act._n 20.28_o not_o simple_o principal_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n namely_o to_o be_v conceive_v bear_v crucify_a to_o die_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n but_o to_o the_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o one_o namely_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o concrete_a and_o not_o the_o abstract_n and_o signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o christ_n man_n be_v eternal_a almighty_a alpresent_a save_v raise_v the_o dead_a give_v eternal_a life_n and_o joh._n 31.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n for_o as_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n do_v account_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n proper_a to_o himself_o say_v cyril_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v cap._n 26_o so_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n do_v account_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o also_o because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o word_n concrete_a which_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whole_a christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n totus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v wicked_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a every_o where_o present_a almighty_a for_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o word_n abstract_n which_o simple_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n now_o the_o predication_n of_o diverse_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o whole_a and_o perfect_a supposita_fw-la for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v this_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o god_n be_v man_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n verbal_a only_o or_o real_a it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a speech_n because_o the_o person_n of_o who_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n as_o well_o the_o divine_a as_o the_o humane_a either_o name_n or_o propriety_n or_o effect_n be_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o affirm_v contain_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o itself_o true_o and_o indeed_o which_o do_v agree_v to_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a as_o he_o be_v god_n those_o also_o which_o be_v humane_a as_o the_o same_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cyrill_n teach_v for_o than_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o propriety_n and_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n by_o synecdoche_n but_o those_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o redemption_n be_v they_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o nature_n several_o a_o sunder_a or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n pastor_n priest_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n although_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o work_n retain_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a efficacy_n or_o operation_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v adorn_v and_o whereby_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o deify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o schoolman_n habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o propriety_n which_o be_v mutual_a one_o of_o another_o and_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o name_n altogether_o distinct_a how_o manifold_a be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n twofold_a one_o of_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o willing_o undergo_n the_o burden_n reproach_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o irenaeus_n rest_v or_o hide_v itself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o other_o of_o exaltation_n whereby_o after_o his_o death_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o be_v wonderful_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n unto_o most_o great_a honour_n yet_o not_o in_o any_o case_n match_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n 2.7.9_o christ_n phil._n 2.7.9_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o the_o 1._o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o valentinus_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o celestial_a body_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o apelles_n who_o say_v his_o body_n be_v airy_a his_o flesh_n star-like_a and_o that_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_v from_o a_o pipe_n 2._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v unto_o he_o a_o imaginary_a body_n 3._o of_o apollinaris_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v assume_v a_o reasonanable_a soul_n but_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o mind_n 4._o of_o eunomius_n who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o of_o ebion_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v by_o humane_a generation_n 5._o of_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v two_o person_n and_o that_o
the_o plant_n they_o be_v sprout_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v till_v by_o no_o man_n but_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n power_n to_o grow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o any_o seed_n receive_v into_o she_o neither_o help_v of_o the_o sun_n nor_o rain_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o flower_n fruit_n and_o seed_n as_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n of_o autumn_n which_o now_o by_o use_v the_o second_o cause_n plough_v sow_v the_o sun_n moon_n rain_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.7_o god_n mat._n 6.30_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o be_v bring_v forth_o successive_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n which_o be_v and_o live_v only_o both_o for_o meat_n as_o also_o for_o medicine_n and_o delight_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n 2.9_o creature_n gen._n 1.29_o &_o 2.9_o and_o three_o be_v both_o herb_n and_o tree_n create_v the_o three_o day_n wherein_o also_o these_o water_n below_o which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o certain_a place_n 13._o place_n gen._n 1.11.12_o 13._o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n create_v 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receptacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v vessel_n or_o wagon_n to_o carry_v abroad_o that_o light_n which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o day_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n day_n and_o night_n 2._o for_o sign_n day_n &_o time_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v reins_n wind_n heat_n cold_a drought_n and_o sundry_a season_n 5.8_o season_n job_n 38.31.32_o amos_n 5.8_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v signification_n of_o the_o anger_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n 21.25_o god_n jos_n 10.13_o 2._o king_n 20.11_o luke_n 21.25_o and_o that_o by_o their_o motion_n they_o may_v both_o make_v and_o distinguish_v artificial_a day_n month_n year_n season_n and_o course_n of_o time_n as_o the_o spring_n sommer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o service_n of_o man_n 5.45_o man_n deut._n 4_o 9_o psal_n 104.20.22.23_o mat._n 5.45_o 3._o that_o by_o a_o certain_a virtue_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n they_o may_v affect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n by_o make_v they_o warm_a moist_a dry_a cold_a namely_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o certain_a star_n by_o which_o mean_n be_v cause_v rain_n drought_n heat_n cold_a and_o humour_n be_v increase_v for_o the_o confer_v of_o life_n for_o generation_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o present_a life_n 38.33_o life_n job_n 38.33_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o hos_n 2.21_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o this_o adorn_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n 16.17.18.19_o day_n gen._n 1.14.15_o 16.17.18.19_o whether_o can_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v foreknow_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o star_n indeed_o such_o thing_n may_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n by_o their_o situation_n and_o position_n by_o the_o necessary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_o and_o ordinary_o as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o sun_n fair_a weather_n or_o tempest_n drought_n rain_n wind_n snow_n heat_n cold_a and_o such_o like_a and_o probable_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n as_o kind_n of_o disease_n barrennesie_n of_o the_o earth_n dearth_n of_o victual_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o in_o general_a and_o not_o in_o particular_a 16.2_o particular_a mat._n 16.2_o neither_o yet_o as_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o of_o sign_n also_o physical_a passion_n which_o follow_v the_o diverse_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n because_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n nor_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o belong_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n as_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o use_v to_o place_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n contingent_a as_o good_a success_n or_o bad_a success_n which_o the_o lord_n distribute_v as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o star_n know_v of_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o those_o which_o we_o know_v understand_v of_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o perfect_o observe_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o any_o man_n be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o twin_n be_v most_o contrary_a and_o last_o because_o god_n do_v moderate_v the_o star_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o portend_v by_o they_o even_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 27.1_o pleasure_n prou._n 27.1_o and_o james._n 4.14_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n but_o if_o any_o do_v foretell_v and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o it_o either_o come_v to_o pass_v contingent_o or_o else_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o judicial_a part_n of_o astrology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o prognosticate_a which_o search_v out_o what_o shall_v befall_v a_o man_n this_o or_o that_o year_n or_o day_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o man_n well_o or_o ill_o be_v vain_a and_o ungodly_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 21.22_o god_n deut._n 18.19_o jer._n 10.2_o act_n 1.17_o joh._n 21.22_o the_o first_o council_n at_o toledo_n canon_n 21._o if_o any_o man_n think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o astrology_n or_o mathematics_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v it_o a_o sound_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o star_n have_v soul_n or_o that_o they_o be_v live_a creature_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v impious_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o error_n which_o worship_v the_o star_n &_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o they_o 19_o they_o 2._o kin._n 23.5_o jer._n 7.17_o &_o 44_o 19_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o faculty_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o vegetative_a sensitive_a intellective_a can_v agree_v to_o a_o celestial_a body_n why_o do_v god_n place_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o star_n between_o the_o creation_n of_o plant_n and_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o though_o ordinary_o there_o do_v concur_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o motion_n and_o light_n as_o also_o other_o star_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n and_o beast_n yet_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o simple_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n but_o from_o god_n since_o that_o even_o before_o the_o star_n be_v create_v he_o command_v all_o plant_n with_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v in_o great_a wisdom_n first_o create_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n which_o may_v give_v light_a to_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o beast_n above_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_n what_o be_v live_a creature_n thing_n create_v of_o god_n which_o have_v their_o be_v live_v and_o have_v sense_n or_o else_o they_o be_v substance_n endue_v with_o a_o instrumental_a body_n which_o have_v beside_o the_o soul_n whereby_o they_o live_v sense_n and_o power_n to_o move_v themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n whence_o be_v live_v creature_n bring_v forth_o some_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o fish_n which_o be_v also_o call_v creep_v creature_n because_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n which_o also_o have_v no_o lung_n and_o therefore_o breath_n only_o by_o their_o gills_n and_o bird_n which_o be_v feather_v wing_a twofooted_a although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v create_v of_o the_o earth_n 2.10_o earth_n deut._n 2.10_o and_o have_v respiration_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o be_v make_v the_o five_o day_n 1.20.22.23_o day_n gen._n 1.20.22.23_o some_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereof_o moses_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v helpful_a unto_o man_n some_o way_n as_o be_v cattle_n which_o live_v by_o grass_n not_o by_o flesh_n horse_n ox_n sheep_n and_o which_o may_v be_v tame_v &_o live_v about_o the_o house_n as_o elephant_n camel_n heart_n creep_v thing_n which_o have_v no_o foot_n or_o very_o short_a one_o wherewith_o they_o be_v a_o little_a carry_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o beast_n which_o be_v wild_a and_o live_v by_o flesh_n as_o lion_n bear_n
etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o he_o give_v power_n to_o beget_v their_o like_a in_o kind_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v create_v the_o sixth_o day_n 1.24.24_o day_n gen._n 1.24.24_o and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v man_n create_v distinct_o from_o they_o all_o of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o special_a place_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o procreation_n of_o live_a creature_n twofold_a extraordinary_a and_o divine_a with_o perfect_a body_n and_o soul_n without_o male_a or_o female_a without_o egg_n or_o seed_n whereof_o god_n speak_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5.17_o and_o the_o second_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o the_o water_n or_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v before_o by_o their_o seed_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o great_a love_n between_o the_o live_a creature_n either_o by_o the_o egg_n as_o those_o which_o lay_v egg_n or_o else_o by_o the_o fruit_n as_o those_o which_o bring_v forth_o young_a that_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o he_o bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o fish_n and_o bird_n for_o meat_n medicine_n and_o delight_n and_o many_o other_o use_n which_o no_o man_n can_v utter_v as_o also_o for_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o of_o vice_n which_o we_o shall_v shun_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o namely_o of_o humnnitie_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n to_o man_n in_o the_o dolphin_n of_o flattery_n in_o the_o fish_n polypus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o phoenix_n of_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remuneration_n in_o the_o stork_n of_o simplicity_n and_o matrimonial_a fidelity_n in_o the_o turtle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unnatural_a affection_n in_o the_o raven_n and_o of_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v ask_v the_o beast_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o she_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o 12.24_o thou_o jer._n 8_o 7._o mat._n 10.16_o job_n 39.3_o psal_n 147.9_o luk._n 12.24_o job_n 12.7.8_o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v profitable_a to_o cloth_n nourish_v and_o to_o carry_v man_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o use_n yea_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n moreover_o also_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o to_o direct_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o manner_n psal_n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n prou._n 6.6_o go_v unto_o the_o pismire_n o_o sluggard_n mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n joh._n 10.3.4_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o beast_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v those_o beast_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n create_v the_o sixth_o day_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v more_o like_a to_o man_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o wit_n than_o either_o fish_n or_o bird_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n for_o man_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o order_n keep_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o after_o with_o they_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v hurtful_a thing_n as_o scorpion_n venomous_a serpent_n death_n sickness_n and_o such_o like_a 1._o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a but_o god_n of_o the_o latter_a 45.7_o latter_a esa_n 45.7_o 2._o some_o thing_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a gen._n 3.17_o curse_a be_v the_o earth_n in_o thy_o labour_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o and_o rom._n 8.20_o every_o creature_n be_v now_o subject_a unto_o vanity_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o sickness_n although_o they_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n as_o thing_n that_o must_v go_v before_o death_n 1.15_o death_n wis_n 1.13_o &_o 2.24_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o ro._n 5..12_o jam._n 1.15_o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o adorn_v thereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o one_o it_o be_v 11.14_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o amos_n 3.6_o eccles_n 11.14_o profitable_a for_o another_o and_o one_o poison_n be_v cure_v by_o another_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o of_o man_n because_o that_o although_o both_o be_v and_o be_v term_v spirit_n yet_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o water_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a procreation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o sire_n as_o moses_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v every_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a live_a creature_n which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o be_v mortal_a but_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o return_v to_o god_n again_o who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o be_v call_v a_o breath_n not_o of_o life_n as_o beast_n have_v but_o of_o hachaijm_n of_o nephesh_n hachaijm_n life_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n gen._n 2.7_o have_v brute_n beast_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v indeed_o sense_n not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a as_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v as_o also_o the_o inward_a namely_o fantasy_n imagination_n memory_n a_o certain_a natural_a wittiness_n and_o prudence_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o moreover_o some_o bird_n do_v well_o perceive_v of_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v yea_o they_o can_v learn_v certain_a word_n of_o man_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o imitate_v they_o as_o the_o parrot_n and_o the_o thrush_n and_o bee_n do_v declare_v a_o singular_a skill_n in_o make_v of_o honey_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n for_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n both_o which_o be_v see_v to_o go_v far_o in_o imitation_n 2.23_o imitation_n gen._n 2.23_o why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n of_o creation_n because_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o cease_v to_o create_v new_a creature_n for_o he_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n afterward_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o his_o former_a work_n for_o after_o his_o work_n finish_v he_o rest_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o satisfi_v himself_o and_o fulfil_v his_o own_o desire_n again_o he_o work_v still_o by_o conserve_n sustain_a and_o uphold_v the_o thing_n make_v without_o any_o labour_n by_o his_o mere_a providence_n alone_o 5.17_o alone_o joh._n 5.17_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o putrefaction_n or_o which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o be_v only_o hurtful_a as_o fly_n wasp_n and_o such_o like_a they_o proceed_v of_o putrefaction_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o heat_n but_o yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o testimony_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o yet_o ever_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o still_o continue_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o neither_o be_v they_o think_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n whereof_o we_o speak_v here_o what_o thing_n be_v we_o principal_o
his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o that_o they_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n lest_o thy_o foot_n shall_v dash_v against_o a_o stone_n 34.8_o stone_n gen._n 14.7_o exod._n 33.2_o psal_n 34.8_o and_o by_o defend_v their_o life_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o danger_n 12.8.11_o danger_n 2._o king_n 6.17_o act._n 12.8.11_o or_o else_o by_o execute_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o gen._n 19.10_o 2._o kin._n 19.35_o act._n 12.23_o also_o by_o suggest_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a holy_a cogitation_n and_o by_o move_v of_o they_o and_o further_a of_o they_o to_o every_o good_a thing_n 10.4.5_o thing_n act._n 10.4.5_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n never_o put_v into_o our_o mind_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1.3_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o &_o 3.9_o act._n 7.53_o luk._n 1.19.20_o act._n 1.11_o 2._o kin._n 1.3_o also_o by_o help_v they_o and_o comfort_v of_o they_o 27.23.24_o they_o gen._n 16.7_o 2._o kin._n 1.13_o act._n 27.23.24_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n while_o that_o they_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o so_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n 16.22_o lazarus_n luke_n 16.22_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n they_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n 13.41_o life_n mat._n 24.31_o mat._n 13.41_o and_o they_o shall_v separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o shall_v lead_v these_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v particular_a man_n or_o country_n and_o city_n some_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a angel_n appoint_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o a_o evil_a angel_n to_o tempt_v they_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o ordinary_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n have_v some_o one_o certain_a good_a angel_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o math._n 18.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v their_o angel_n do_v continual_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n 15._o where_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mark_n say_v of_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n for_o the_o believer_n speak_v there_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n receive_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o augustine_n 1._o book_n of_o meditation_n chap._n 12._o this_o also_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v a_o singular_a blessing_n that_o from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o my_o birth_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o keep_v i_o even_o to_o my_o very_a end_n but_o extraordinary_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v many_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v to_o several_a believer_n to_o defend_v they_o psal_n 34._o so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o every_o country_n for_o dan._n 10.13.20.21_o and_o 11.1_o and_o 12.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o each_o of_o their_o angel_n do_v defend_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n concern_v evil_a spirit_n we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o sometime_o one_o man_n be_v vex_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o evil_a spirit_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 1.12_o and_o sometime_o that_o many_o have_v be_v molest_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o evil_a spirit_n as_o in_o 2._o chron._n 18.21_o one_o evil_a spirit_n deceive_v many_o prophet_n also_o we_o read_v that_o sometime_o many_o evil_a spirit_n do_v molest_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n as_o luke_n 8.30_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n do_v possess_v one_o man_n but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o man_n one_o evil_a angel_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o can_v there_o arise_v dissension_n and_o discord_n by_o our_o mean_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o dan._n 10.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o grecian_n but_o those_o man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v prince_n of_o persia_n and_o greece_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o cambyses_n at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o &_o thirty_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hinder_v his_o cruel_a edict_n and_o plot_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n still_o in_o captivity_n and_o more_o grievous_o to_o oppress_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n to_o wit_n alexander_n the_o great_a who_o shall_v assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persis_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o history_n do_v testify_v but_o the_o schoolman_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v the_o great_a consent_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o will_n because_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v bless_v there_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v among_o they_o some_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o always_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o angel_n some_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o some_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o the_o contrariety_n of_o will_n that_o overturn_v friendship_n have_v those_o angel_n which_o never_o sin_v need_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o angel_n have_v need_v of_o a_o mediator_n indeed_o not_o of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o conservation_n in_o goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o *_o combine_a they_o again_o under_o one_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v again_o unite_v with_o the_o elect_a under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cleave_v unto_o god_n inseparable_o and_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o fall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n job._n 4_o 18._o may_v be_v cover_v before_o god_n with_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 1.10_o that_o god_n do_v purpose_n with_o himself_o to_o gather_v together_o again_o as_o it_o be_v under_o one_o head_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v they_o again_o under_o one_o common_a head_n to_o gather_v they_o again_o together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o recall_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o their_o beginning_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n or_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o any_o religious_a worship_n the_o angel_n answer_v manoah_n judg._n 13.16_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o to_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o paul_n condemn_v all_o serve_a and_o worship_v of_o image_n col._n 2.18_o the_o angel_n revel_v 19.20_o forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o also_o chap._n 22.9_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n agree_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v fellow-servant_n of_o god_n with_o us._n neither_o as_o augustine_n say_v do_v the_o holy_a man_n themselves_o nor_o the_o angel_n desire_v that_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n
hell_n col._n 2.15_o and_o our_o captain_n but_o also_o our_o defender_n under_o who_o standard_n if_o we_o fight_v courageous_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n gene._n 3.15_o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o joh._n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o and_o that_o comfort_n joh._n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o good_a angel_n our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n against_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o what_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o substance_n but_o evil_a affection_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o our_o own_o flesh_n do_v suggest_v unto_o us._n 2._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o 3._o origen_n error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v one_o day_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v save_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o all_o which_o be_v confute_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o eight_o common_a place_n of_o man._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n man_n not_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o most_o friendly_a and_o straight_o bond_n in_o one_o person_n why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o work_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n before_o he_o be_v make_v he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n prepare_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o either_o both_o of_o body_n as_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n create_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n 3._o that_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v describe_v in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a map_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v god_n little_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o create_v 4._o because_o god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26.27_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n immediate_o that_o be_v without_o any_o mean_n or_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o manifold_a do_v god_n create_v man_n twofold_a male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o to_o propagate_v such_o as_o shoâ—â—d_v be_v like_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 1.27_o world_n gen._n 1.27_o do_v god_n create_v they_o both_o after_o one_o manner_n no_o for_o first_o he_o create_v the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n again_o he_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n â—2_n man_n gen._n 2.7_o â—2_n wherefore_o do_v not_o god_n create_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n at_o once_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o man_n so_o as_o while_o all_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o spring_v from_o one_o man_n they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o one_o man_n and_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o by_o one_o common_a bond_n of_o blood_n 17.26_o blood_n act._n 17.26_o why_o be_v the_o woman_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o she_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v neither_o a_o mistress_n not_o a_o maid_n for_o man_n but_o his_o mate_n neither_o be_v she_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o head_n nor_o his_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o his_o side_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o be_v to_o be_v place_v near_o unto_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n in_o a_o word_n because_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_n 25.26_o cross_n joh._n 19.34_o eph._n 5_o 25.26_o of_o how_o many_o part_n do_v man_n consist_v of_o two_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n 5.23_o soul_n 1._o thess_n 5.23_o whence_o be_v the_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n or_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v adam_n of_o adamah_n signify_v red_a earth_n and_o politicon_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la humo_fw-la or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pariter_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n politicon_fw-la man_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o earth_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o corin._n 15.47_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o greek_a word_n interprete_v slime_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grecian_n from_o his_o form_n because_o he_o have_v his_o face_n upward_o or_o of_o look_v upward_o agreeable_a to_o that_o excellent_a speech_n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n coloss_n 3.1.2_o which_o etymology_n ovid_n have_v express_v elegant_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o metamorphosis_n whilst_o other_o creature_n down_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o earthly_a mould_n to_o man_n he_o give_v a_o face_n upright_o the_o sky_n for_o to_o behold_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n frame_v of_o the_o four_o element_n the_o four_o humour_n whereof_o his_o body_n do_v consist_v do_v prove_v that_o why_o then_o do_v moses_n make_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o denomination_n or_o name_n be_v give_v of_o the_o predominant_a or_o great_a part_n what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o clay_n it_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o original_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a see_v we_o must_v return_v thither_o again_o 3.19_o again_o gen._n 3.19_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n whereof_o be_v this_o word_n soul_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v wind_n or_o breathe_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o cool_v or_o refresh_v what_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n a_o certain_a wind_n or_o blast_v no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a or_o material_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n have_v his_o be_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n genes_n 2.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o immortality_n rather_o of_o life_n which_o must_v be_v note_v for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n life_n eccles_n 12.7_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v again_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 23.46_o say_v lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o and_o steven_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o math._n 10.28_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n beside_o luke_n 23.43_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n now_o he_o be_v not_o with_o he_o in_o body_n ergo_fw-la in_o soul_n moreover_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o all_o virtue_n vice_n art_n and_o science_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o live_a body_n perish_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n not_o depend_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o
soul_n create_v gen._n 2.7_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o col._n 1.16_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a what_o manner_n of_o breathe_v be_v that_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o breathe_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o though_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n â—uen_v at_o that_o very_a time_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o the_o present_a wherein_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o perform_v true_o and_o indeed_o take_v clay_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thereof_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o bodily_a form_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n put_v into_o he_o the_o soul_n afterward_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o build_v eve_n of_o that_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o like_a action_n as_o when_o he_o make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n wherewith_o he_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.6_o and_o by_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o himself_o that_o have_v frame_v adam_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o breathe_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v be_v create_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o that_o breathe_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n create_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n think_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o other_o than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n not_o of_o the_o element_n fire_n or_o air_n not_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o hodie_fw-la not_o at_o all_o adventure_n make_v of_o the_o mote_n for_o in_o these_o as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o tuscul_n quaest_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o memory_n understanding_n thought_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v thing_n past_a foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n present_a all_o which_o be_v thing_n only_o divine_a but_o altogether_o create_v of_o nothing_o even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o create_v of_o nothing_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n 12.1_o man_n zach._n 12.1_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o indeed_o paul_n say_v well_o out_o of_o aratus_n that_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 17.28_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o like_a sense_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o be_v you_o not_o then_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n essence_n i_o be_o not_o for_o than_o shall_v god_n essence_n be_v divisible_a yea_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n yea_o to_o hell_n torment_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o that_o of_o aratus_n we_o be_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n rather_o into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n then_o into_o any_o other_o part_n because_o this_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o behold_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o breathe_v into_o his_o nose_n then_o into_o his_o ear_n or_o into_o his_o mouth_n or_o into_o his_o eye_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v show_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o respiration_n or_o breathe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nostril_n according_a to_o that_o esa_n 22.2_o cease_v to_o fear_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o come_v from_o without_o as_o aristotle_n conclude_v well_o de_fw-fr generatione_n animal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o mind_n come_v from_o without_o and_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a thing_n not_o that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 21.1_o body_n zach._n 21.1_o but_o because_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n what_o do_v he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o whole_a soul_n consist_v of_o his_o essential_a faculty_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a or_o the_o faculty_n of_o live_v sense_n and_o understanding_n see_v moses_n say_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1._o thess_n 5.23_o that_o in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o augustine_n think_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o speech_n do_v distinguish_v the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o name_n soul_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o live_n be_v there_o only_o one_o or_o more_o soul_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n 1._o only_o one_o because_o many_o and_o diverse_a faculty_n do_v not_o make_v many_o and_o diverse_a substantial_a form_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essential_a form_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o perfection_n of_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n one_o only_o breathe_v 2.7_o breathe_v gen._n 2.7_o 4._o because_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v never_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o attribute_v to_o one_o man_n but_o ever_o one_o alone_a 20.10_o alone_a act._n 7.59_o act._n 20.10_o math._n 26.38_o although_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v more_o faculty_n of_o one_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o it_o at_o one_o time_n as_o there_o be_v three_o unity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o one_o number_n and_o all_o these_o faculty_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o time_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a even_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o or_o that_o faculty_n in_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v strong_a and_o lively_a or_o else_o be_v first_o frame_v and_o do_v come_v first_o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v one_o person_n not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n fit_a for_o certain_a function_n and_o action_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o order_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o abide_v immortal_a when_o be_v the_o soul_n infuse_v and_o come_v to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v firm_o root_v fit_v with_o instrument_n &_o dispose_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o soul_n appear_v which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o 12.7_o other_o gen._n 2.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o heart_n
adam_n sin_v in_o he_o do_v just_o spoil_v all_o of_o his_o gift_n caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 7._o this_o contagion_n have_v his_o cause_n neither_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n he_o shall_v both_o have_v they_o and_o also_o loose_v they_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o other_o that_o come_v after_o he_o further_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v in_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n not_o by_o physical_a and_o natural_a touch_v as_o wine_n put_v into_o a_o sour_a vessel_n but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a appointment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n that_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o father_n be_v impute_v unto_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o of_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o stock_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n to_o wit_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n rom._n 5.12_o after_o which_o manner_n also_o levy_v be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v heb._n 7.9.10_o now_o this_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v by_o the_o just_a appointment_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v present_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n which_o punishment_n itself_o be_v also_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v proper_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o quench_v a_o fire_n then_o ask_v how_o it_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o better_a to_o quench_v original_a sin_n then_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 7.9_o scripture_n psal_n 49.21_o eccles_n 12.7_o mat._n 10.28_o &_o 22.32_o phil._n 1.23_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o reu._n 6.9_o &_o 7.9_o again_o by_o argument_n take_v first_o from_o the_o form_n of_o creation_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o both_o divine_a and_o immortal_a 2._o from_o that_o very_a knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n because_o such_o a_o vigour_n as_o do_v soon_o vanish_v away_o be_v never_o able_a to_o aspire_v to_o immortality_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n for_o all_o thing_n corporal_a fear_n to_o transcend_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o search_v by_o admirable_a sharpness_n thing_n celestial_a divine_a and_o eternal_a 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o by_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n do_v conceive_v horrible_a terror_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a what_o need_v such_o terror_n of_o future_a fear_n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o do_v excel_v as_o that_o it_o view_v the_o heaven_n and_o show_v her_o force_n in_o devise_v sundry_a and_o very_a admirable_a thing_n 5._o from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v simple_a in_o it_o own_o essence_n and_o void_a of_o contrariety_n and_o all_o bodily_a accident_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.26.27_o but_o no_o mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n yea_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 1.23_o immortal_a joh._n 6.51_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o and_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a our_o faith_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_a the_o ungodly_a happy_a and_o bless_a the_o beast_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o man_n god_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o just_a or_o unjust_a to_o all_o these_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n how_o do_v soul_n differ_v from_o angel_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o because_o angel_n have_v not_o any_o bodily_a conjunction_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o conjunction_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n but_o these_o be_v for_o what_o end_n be_v man_n make_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n again_o for_o his_o worship_n as_o well_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a as_o corporal_a and_o external_a in_o the_o earth_n last_o of_o all_o for_o his_o glory_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o heaven_n hence_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o this_o common_a place_n concern_v man_n that_o we_o may_v first_o acknowledge_v with_o thanks_n god_n power_n and_o bounty_n manifest_v in_o our_o creation_n and_o birth_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 22.18_o what_o special_a use_n make_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n i_o be_o teach_v first_o to_o give_v all_o possible_a thanks_n to_o god_n my_o creator_n for_o such_o a_o benefit_n 2._o that_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o brute_n beast_n set_v my_o hart_n upon_o these_o transitory_a thing_n but_o that_o i_o often_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n error_n who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n be_v coworker_n with_o god_n 2._o aristotle_n error_n who_o think_v that_o as_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n so_o also_o man_n have_v none_o to_o which_o add_v the_o fable_n of_o poet_n and_o profane_a writer_n 3._o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o sadducee_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n isa_n 22.14_o 1._o corinth_n 15.32_o 4._o of_o the_o manichee_n priscillianist_n platonist_n who_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 5._o of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o think_v they_o go_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o body_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o think_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o set_a number_n and_o that_o when_o one_o be_v dead_a his_o former_a soul_n go_v into_o another_o body_n 6._o of_o themistius_n and_o also_o of_o auerroes_n who_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n 7._o the_o madness_n of_o many_o who_o so_o inwrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o neglect_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o the_o nine_o common_a place_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o be_v a_o image_n it_o be_v the_o portraiture_n or_o representation_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o philosopher_n a_o idea_n namely_o a_o form_n of_o something_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o fashion_n either_o real_a of_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n together_o as_o when_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o or_o else_o of_o certain_a adjunct_n alone_o as_o luk._n 20.24_o a_o penny_n have_v caesar_n image_n or_o else_o it_o be_v some_o vain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o a_o image_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n there_o be_v also_o a_o similitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o contrary_n for_o one_o egg_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o another_o egg_n and_o yet_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o another_o egg_n but_o in_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n this_o word_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n image_n in_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o philip._n 2.7_o be_v man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v for_o gen._n 1.17_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.7_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 3.10_o â—s_n man_n only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o make_v after_o his_o image_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a true_a and_o
most_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1.15_o father_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o col._n 1.15_o both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o as_o also_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o whole_a disposition_n perfection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o son_n be_v make_v visible_a by_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o moreover_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o glass_n to_o we_o wherein_o the_o father_n do_v set_v before_o we_o that_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n goodness_n wisdom_n truth_n justice_n to_o be_v see_v and_o behold_v of_o us._n therefore_o he_o that_o see_v i_o say_v christ_n see_v my_o father_n 14.9_o father_n joh._n 12.45_o &_o 14.9_o 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.1_o god_n job_n 1.6_o &_o 2.1_o and_o they_o be_v create_v spiritual_a immortal_a and_o just_a and_o christ_n teach_v plain_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o bless_v and_o therefore_o like_a to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v make_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.30_o 3._o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 11.7_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o only_a adam_n but_o also_o eva_n gen._n 1.26_o 3.10_o 1.26_o col._n 3.10_o but_o each_o of_o these_o latter_a image_n of_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n why_o be_v man_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o true_a likeness_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n why_o after_o his_o image_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o likeness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o represent_v god_n as_o christ_n do_v perfect_o represent_v the_o father_n be_v whole_a adam_n as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n whole_o not_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o part_n for_o in_o moses_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n not_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o man_n after_o our_o image_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sin_n for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o body_n 6._o body_n rom._n 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n 5.23_o man_n rom._n 12.1_o 1._o thes_n 5.23_o nay_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o this_o image_n by_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n moreover_o god_n forbid_v man_n to_o kill_v gen._n 9.6_o bring_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o image_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o do_v first_o of_o all_o chief_o and_o especial_o shine_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o spark_n of_o that_o image_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o how_o many_o part_n of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o man_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o soul_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o quality_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o essence_n thereof_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o attribute_n or_o dignity_n superiority_n lordship_n and_o excellency_n above_o the_o other_o creature_n why_o be_v man_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n put_v into_o man_n be_v a_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a not_o bodily_a but_o a_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a essence_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n do_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n â—_o god_n wis_n 2.13_o eccles_n 17._o â—_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n in_o man_n endue_v with_o many_o faculty_n as_o memory_n imagination_n will_n be_v such_o a_o mystical_a sign_n as_o augustine_n think_v which_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n why_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n because_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 3.10_o wisdom_n col._n 3.10_o whereby_o he_o do_v true_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o property_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o that_o when_o as_o adam_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o do_v know_v eva_n whence_o she_o be_v take_v say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n gen._n 2.23_o and_o he_o give_v name_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n vers_fw-la 19_o further_o because_o in_o his_o will_n god_n have_v adorn_v man_n with_o perfect_a justice_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o do_v lively_o represent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o imitate_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v furnish_v he_o also_o with_o strength_n fit_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n last_o with_o a_o body_n most_o beautiful_o frame_v to_o obey_v the_o soul_n which_o move_v it_o most_o ready_o and_o without_o all_o weariness_n 7.30_o weariness_n gen._n 1.31_o eccles_n 7.30_o whereupon_o paul_n say_v eph._n 4.28_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o colos_n 3.9_o which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o why_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o lordship_n because_o that_o by_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o earth_n he_o do_v represent_v god_n himself_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v bear_v you_o rule_v to_o wit_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o psal_n 8.7_o thou_o have_v appoint_v he_o lord_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o authority_n &_o pre-eminence_n give_v by_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n summon_v all_o live_a creature_n before_o he_o to_o which_o call_v of_o he_o they_o do_v obey_v genes_n 2.19.20_o and_o this_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a appointment_n of_o god_n whence_o also_o 1._o corinth_n 11.7_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o over_o his_o whole_a family_n man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o pre-eminence_n whereby_o the_o man_n do_v excel_v the_o woman_n the_o glory_n and_o image_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o in_o all_o other_o superiority_n 82.6_o superiority_n psal_n 82.6_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v after_o this_o image_n but_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o very_a order_n and_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o man_n and_o for_o the_o man_n sake_n but_o not_o of_o the_o contrary_n 1._o cor._n 11.8.9_o do_v adam_n loose_v by_o his_o sin_n all_o those_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o two_o extreme_a and_o last_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o small_a shadow_n &_o remnant_n remain_v in_o man_n 11.7_o man_n 1._o cor._n 11.7_o and_o wild_a beast_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o to_o be_v tame_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v man_n or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o hurt_v he_o the_o middle_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o will_n remain_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o man_n but_o altogether_o brute_n beast_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v utter_o race_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v renew_v
daily_o through_o christ_n 18._o christ_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o man_n body_n 1._o not_o in_o respect_n simple_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o form_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o body_n be_v join_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n carry_v with_o it_o some_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n comprehend_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o also_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n wherein_o shine_v the_o builder_n and_o master_n workman_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o because_o the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n eye_n ear_n mouth_n tongue_n hands_z do_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spiritual_a perfection_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n attribute_n no_o otherwise_o than_o heb._n 8.5.9_o 24._o &_o 10.1_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o table_n vessel_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v representation_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 3._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v make_v the_o body_n shine_v even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n do_v make_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o lantern_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o very_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o very_a body_n and_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n man_n do_v exercise_v by_o the_o body_n that_o sovereignty_n and_o excellency_n upon_o all_o inferior_a creature_n and_o carry_v in_o his_o countenance_n a_o certain_a sovereign_a majesty_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o beast_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n gen._n 2.20_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n 1._o that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n invisible_a may_v make_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o some_o sort_n visible_a in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o picture_n be_v that_o he_o who_o picture_n it_o be_v may_v thereby_o be_v know_v 2._o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v of_o man_n he_o may_v love_v worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o every_o like_a love_v his_o like_a 3._o that_o god_n himself_o may_v of_o the_o other_o side_n unite_v man_n unto_o himself_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_a love_n and_o reverence_n god_n but_o one_o another_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5._o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o all_o excuse_n what_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o feign_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n who_o shall_v frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 2._o the_o dotage_n of_o osiander_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v after_o the_o shape_n or_o idea_n of_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o assume_v 3._o also_o of_o flaccus_n illyricus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n 4._o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a accessory_n and_o outward_a decency_n the_o ten_o common_a place_n of_o original_a righteousness_n what_o doctrine_n have_v affinity_n with_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o first_o integrity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o man_n create_v of_o god_n in_o original_a righteousness_n he_o be_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o for_o gen._n 1.27_o moses_n say_v he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n male_a and_o female_a make_v he_o they_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o that_o image_n be_v that_o portraiture_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v in_o man_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o walk_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2.24_o moreover_o gen._n 2.31_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n moses_n add_v present_o and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a to_o this_o purpose_n make_v that_o eph._n 4.24_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whether_o if_o man_n have_v stand_v in_o that_o his_o original_a righteousness_n shall_v he_o have_v have_v need_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v but_o by_o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o true_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o that_o same_o original_a righteousness_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v it_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o a_o quality_n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o accident_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o these_o differ_v a_o nature_n right_a and_o the_o rightnesse_n of_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o a_o right_a line_n and_o the_o rightnesse_n of_o the_o line_n do_v differ_v because_o the_o line_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o rightnesse_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o integrity_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n itself_o again_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v essential_o just_a and_o good_a because_o god_n be_v very_a goodness_n itself_o integrity_n itself_o and_o justice_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o original_a righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v be_v a_o substance_n than_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v justice_n itself_o which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o god_n can_v be_v speak_v beside_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o original_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o accident_n because_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o then_o see_v contrary_n have_v both_o one_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a it_o follow_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n last_o see_v the_o restauration_n of_o that_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repair_n of_o new_a quality_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v also_o a_o quality_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v just_a and_o right_a yet_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o afterward_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n what_o then_o be_v that_o original_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n 2._o the_o engrave_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v god_n the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o obey_v it_o 3._o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o man_n may_v loose_v it_o as_o the_o very_a event_n show_v why_o be_v it_o call_v original_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a &_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v in_o it_o &_o unto_o it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n 4.24_o mankind_n gen._n 1.17_o ephes_n 4.24_o now_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o that_o original_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o shall_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o private_a person_n 2._o because_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o adam_n mean_n to_o
and_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v by_o he_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v say_v paul_n act._n 17.28_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o whereby_o if_o he_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v holy_o yet_o not_o whereby_o he_o will_v perpetual_o and_o constant_o cleave_v to_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v persevere_v so_o say_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 11._o he_o have_v receive_v power_n if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v not_o will_n to_o do_v that_o he_o can_v that_o be_v adam_n have_v receive_v grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v grace_n whereby_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n make_v adam_n mutable_a and_o not_o rather_o such_o a_o one_o who_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v ever_o sin_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v reason_n wherefore_o he_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o 1._o because_o to_o be_v immutable_a be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 3.6_o alone_o num._n 23.19_o mal._n 3.6_o 2._o that_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o as_o augustine_n answer_v he_o will_v first_o show_v what_o man_v free_a will_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o then_o what_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n can_v do_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o justice_n for_o if_o he_o have_v create_v man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o sin_n then_o certain_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v sin_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v need_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v neither_o shall_v man_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o sin_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v place_n neither_o for_o grace_n nor_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o great_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o also_o how_o just_a a_o judge_n god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ought_v the_o first_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n &_o god_n to_o be_v accuse_v god_n forbid_v because_o he_o sin_v free_o when_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o do_v willing_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n not_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o more_o clear_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o will_n be_v to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v the_o last_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n say_v augustine_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o adam_n sin_v this_o come_v from_o his_o own_o free_a will_n because_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_v if_o he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n do_v either_o compel_v he_o or_o enforce_v he_o by_o any_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v will_v evil_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n again_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o excellent_a than_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v recoveuer_v far_o more_o in_o christ_n then_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n for_o by_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v he_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o by_o this_o which_o man_n shall_v full_o obtain_v by_o christ_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v subject_v and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o addition_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n do_v god_n give_v adam_n a_o mortal_a or_o a_o immortal_a body_n partly_o a_o mortal_a because_o he_o may_v die_v as_o the_o event_n show_v 15.21_o show_v rom._n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o partly_o immortal_a because_o he_o may_v not_o have_v die_v namely_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n this_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o god_n threaten_v what_o day_n soever_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o deprivation_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n can_v sin_v any_o more_o nor_o die_v luk._n 20.36_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o how_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o it_o can_v die_v it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o watery_a earth_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o of_o the_o four_o humour_n have_v a_o inward_a possibility_n to_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o thou_o be_v dust_n gen._n 3.19_o and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a or_o have_v power_n not_o to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o grace_n to_o man_n that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o die_v if_o he_o will_v have_v obey_v his_o commandment_n for_o if_o god_n give_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o clothes_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n they_o be_v not_o wear_v 29.5_o wear_v deut._n 29.5_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v man_n power_n obey_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v a_o certain_a estate_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v till_o he_o be_v old_a without_o fail_v whether_o can_v he_o either_o be_v oppress_v by_o external_a force_n or_o die_v for_o famine_n or_o thirst_n or_o be_v extinguish_v by_o disease_n or_o at_o length_n wear_v away_o with_o old_a age_n he_o can_v not_o because_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n do_v watch_v against_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n 121.3.5.6.7.8_o thing_n psal_n 91.1_o &_o 121.3.5.6.7.8_o against_o the_o want_n of_o meat_n he_o have_v give_v he_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o tree_n 3.2_o tree_n gen._n 1.29_o &_o 2.16_o &_o 3.2_o against_o disease_n arise_v of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o original_a righteousness_n which_o do_v withstand_v all_o disorder_n and_o make_v the_o body_n subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o cherish_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n against_o old_a age_n be_v give_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n do_v then_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o immortality_n it_o do_v avail_v for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n gen._n 2.9_o or_o else_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v life_n 1.4_o life_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o who_o be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o but_o how_o do_v it_o avail_v some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o it_o own_o force_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o it_o or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o secret_a healthsomnesse_n profit_n man_n against_o all_o weakness_n disease_n and_o old_a age_n and_o preserve_v he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v if_o he_o use_v it_o at_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o imply_v this_o gen._n 3.22_o now_o also_o lest_o peradventure_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n whereby_o man_n may_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v available_a to_o immortality_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o opinion_n we_o also_o subscribe_v to_o whether_o beside_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v adam_n need_v of_o meat_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n god_n plant_v tree_n in_o paradise_n and_o gen._n 2.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v man_n every_o herb_n for_o meat_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n beside_o also_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o without_o necessity_n of_o
ghost_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v lose_v man_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n 2._o when_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n deliver_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v further_o in_o he_o effectual_o 2.11.22_o effectual_o rom_n 1.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2_o thess_n 2.11.22_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a fall_n from_o one_o sin_n into_o the_o like_a for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o thing_n be_v cause_v and_o wrought_v disposition_n and_o habit_n incite_v a_o man_n to_o the_o like_a action_n so_o prodigality_n be_v cause_n of_o theft_n drunkenness_n of_o lust_n and_o one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 4._o because_o one_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o many_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o james_n 2_o 10._o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o ephes_n 5.18_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v riot_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o often_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o another_o as_o judas_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n betray_v christ_n 15.15_o christ_n john_n 12_o 6_o mat._n 26.14_o 15.15_o be_v sin_n any_o positive_a and_o privative_a thing_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n positive_a that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v create_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o nothing_o and_o a_o mere_a privation_n as_o death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o darkness_n of_o light_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o destroy_n of_o a_o thing_n positive_a namely_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o order_n in_o a_o subject_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o depravation_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o although_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o inward_a and_o outward_a motion_n which_o be_v thing_n positive_a but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o error_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o motion_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o positive_a thing_n 4.8_o thing_n gen._n 4.8_o but_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o wander_a and_o stray_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o god_n order_n in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n that_o be_v only_o a_o absence_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a corrupt_a habit_n or_o a_o act_n void_a of_o all_o due_a order_n that_o be_v a_o rent_v asunder_o and_o a_o trouble_v of_o that_o order_n whereby_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o inclination_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v rule_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v only_o incident_a to_o such_o because_o this_o creature_n only_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n and_o his_o action_n be_v by_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o bruit_n beast_n this_o can_v befall_v how_o many_o part_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o two_o the_o material_a and_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o guilt_n the_o first_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la and_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disorder_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n a_o defect_n a_o corruption_n a_o inclination_n or_o action_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o disease_n cleave_v unto_o we_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o bind_n unto_o temporary_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n will_n and_o justice_n 2.4_o justice_n rom._n 5.12_o ephe._n 2.4_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v remedy_v both_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o spring_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n common_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o also_o that_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n do_v live_v unto_o satan_n 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o death_n also_o be_v signify_v the_o misery_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o death_n 3._o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o turn_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n gen._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n james_n 1.5_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whence_o be_v we_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n against_o god_n majesty_n 2._o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v adam_n fall_n the_o calamity_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v as_o sickness_n war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o private_a or_o public_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n cumber_v and_o enwrap_v 3._o by_o the_o value_n of_o that_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n namely_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o it_o behove_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n &_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 4._o by_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n 5._o by_o temporal_a death_n 6._o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n serious_o threaten_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o many_o kind_n than_o be_v there_o of_o sin_n two_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o fall_v of_o certain_a angel_n &_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o that_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n before_o it_o be_v good_a and_o which_o follow_v upon_o man_n fall_n what_o a_o fall_n be_v adam_n fall_n which_o kindle_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o the_o 2.17_o the_o gen._n 2.17_o first_o commandment_n or_o law_n and_o of_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.4_o devil_n gen._n 3.4_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o horrible_a fall_n not_o by_o intemperance_n in_o appetite_n see_v he_o abound_v on_o all_o side_n with_o whatsoever_o delicate_n can_v be_v desire_v but_o by_o infidelity_n whereby_o first_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o contemn_v it_o he_o turn_v to_o embrace_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o issue_v ingratitude_n ambition_n pride_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v contumely_n and_o stubborness_n against_o god_n see_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n do_v unworthilie_o despise_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o become_v equal_a to_o god_n whereby_o also_o he_o subscribe_v &_o consent_v to_o those_o calunniation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v envy_n and_o malice_n and_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n who_o in_o lie_v promise_v he_o great_a benefit_n by_o sin_n then_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o threaten_v he_o destruction_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n his_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o government_n lewd_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o revolt_a from_o god_n by_o a_o curse_a apostasy_n flee_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o most_o curse_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n what_o be_v that_o corruption_n or_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v ensue_v that_o transgression_n it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v that_o be_v of_o wisdom_n virtue_n holiness_n truth_n righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v before_o in_o his_o creation_n adorn_v and_o a_o succeed_v of_o satan_n
will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o be_v it_o every_o man_n proper_a sin_n it_o be_v another_o man_n sin_n because_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o less_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n first_o because_o adam_n sin_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o because_o as_o man_n nature_n communicate_v by_o he_o become_v every_o man_n own_o nature_n so_o also_o his_o sin_n communicate_v by_o propagation_n and_o death_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n become_v every_o man_n own_o sin_n 3._o because_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 5.18.19_o so_o rom._n 5.18.19_o as_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n that_o every_o faithful_a person_n may_v call_v it_o his_o own_o so_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o child_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o case_n differ_v because_o that_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n &_o therefore_o true_o original_a but_o other_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o other_o man_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o next_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v communicate_v to_o their_o child_n by_o corrupt_a seed_n their_o body_n be_v first_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o body_n whence_o be_v be_v say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o that_o child_n be_v not_o always_o bear_v like_o to_o their_o wicked_a parent_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n it_o be_v no_o substance_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o as_o yet_o create_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a property_n or_o any_o thing_n substantial_a in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o accidental_a quality_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o that_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o because_o it_o seize_v upon_o man_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o strength_n and_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v natural_o breed_v in_o man_n ephes_n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 7.17.20.21_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n augustine_n word_n may_v serve_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o 25._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la c._n 25._o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o original_a sin_n but_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v past_a and_o go_v the_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o remain_v therefore_o also_o do_v death_n itself_o remain_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o low_o as_o understanding_n will_n sense_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.17.18_o affirm_v the_o mind_n be_v addict_v to_o vanity_n the_o thought_n to_o blindness_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o our_o renew_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 5.23_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 4.33_o 1_o thessa_n 5.23_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o corruption_n two_n a_o defect_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o perverse_a and_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o evil_n the_o defect_n be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3.23_o man_n rom._n 3.23_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o meat_n drink_n generation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sense_n neither_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o affection_n be_v neither_o only_a a_o disorder_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n of_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbiddeâ—_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n contumacy_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n because_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o hight_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o member_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o regeneration_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v that_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n sin_n they_o be_v 1._o because_o that_o privation_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o concupiscence_n itself_o also_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o deut._n 10.16_o we_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o 3._o because_o rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o constant_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v fight_n and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o disagree_v with_o god_n law_n i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.16_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o which_o he_o yield_v not_o consent_n rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o jul._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la jul._n therefore_o augustine_n ascribe_v three_o thing_n to_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n therefore_o anselmus_fw-la thus_o describe_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n we_o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o both_o a_o deprave_a and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n spread_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n whereby_o even_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n be_v also_o corrupt_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v therefore_o
guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n until_o pardon_v be_v grant_v and_o except_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n help_n 1.29_o help_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o beside_o these_o it_o comprehend_v those_o work_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.19_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v this_o sin_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o death_n but_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o only_o dwell_v and_o not_o reign_v 7.17.20_o reign_v rom._n 7.17.20_o malum_fw-la adiacen_n the_o sin_n which_o easy_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o occupy_v all_o our_o strength_n 12.1_o strength_n heb_fw-mi 12.1_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.6_o flesh_n rom._n 8.6_o also_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o call_v sin_n 8._o sin_n rom_n 7_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 6.6_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o because_o in_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o all_o sin_n which_o break_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—mbers_n i._o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 13.4_o body_n rom._n 13.4_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n &_o power_n of_o man_n obey_v it_o as_o a_o law_n flesh_n 3._o flesh_n gen._n 6_o 3._o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n which_o signifi_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 16.17_o regeneration_n gal._n 16.17_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 21_o man_n gen_n 8_o 21_o also_o old_a adam_n 6._o adam_n rom_n 6_o 6._o how_o do_v original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o root_n from_o the_o branch_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o evil_a fruit_n and_o bough_n do_v spring_n namely_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o also_o inward_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v christ_n mat._n 15.19_o gal._n 5.19_o in_o that_o place_n be_v recite_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n moreover_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v either_o commit_v adultery_n or_o speak_v blaspheamie_a those_o action_n straight_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n remain_v still_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n stick_v by_o we_o see_v still_o we_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v untoward_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o wage_v of_o original_a sin_n eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o mischief_n incident_a to_o this_o life_n 19_o life_n gen_n 2_o 17_o &_o 3_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o deceive_v it_o work_v all_o concupiscence_n it_o kill_v 17_o kill_v rom._n 5_o 12_o 17_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o lay_v away_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v betake_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v true_o and_o perfect_o just_a before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.15_o 3._o that_o because_o our_o birth_n and_o generation_n be_v and_o be_v full_a of_o vice_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o regeneration_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o sundry_a error_n 1._o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n to_o posterity_n but_o say_v it_o be_v convey_v only_o by_o imitation_n and_o example_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n although_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v also_o that_o adam_n sin_n hurt_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o only_o also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o paul_n assertion_n rom._n 5_o 12._o 2._o by_o the_o monk_n who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o either_o a_o guiltiness_n only_o of_o another_o man_n fault_n or_o only_o a_o fuel_n and_o matter_n to_o feed_v sin_n contrary_a to_o paul_n speech_n ephes_n 2.3_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n also_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o pravitie_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o natuall_a appetite_n or_o desire_n &_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n &_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o by_o strive_v with_o it_o he_o may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v sharpen_v to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o may_v bind_v god_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o great_a desert_n also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n damn_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o have_v not_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la no_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n in_o their_o body_n but_o only_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o punishment_n by_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoy_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o those_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o who_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o yet_o break_v forth_o into_o work_n also_o that_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v &_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v of_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o marie_n and_o john_n baptist_n because_o he_o die_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o which_o they_o want_v yet_o mary_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n and_o john_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o shoe_n of_o christ_n 3_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o corruption_n only_o of_o nature_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o not_o the_o guilt_n also_o of_o adam_n and_o contrary_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n 4_o of_o those_o papist_n who_o hold_n that_o only_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n 5_o of_o the_o adherent_n of_o flavius_n illiricus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.21_o sin_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o man_n nature_n even_o since_o his_o fall_n and_o also_o against_o those_o place_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o redeem_v man_n but_o not_o sin_n 6_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o call_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o resist_v reason_n whereas_o reason_n itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v until_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 7_o of_o the_o libertine_n who_o define_v and_o restrain_v sin_n to_o be_v only_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o sin_n 8_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v of_o god_n â§_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n of_o actual_a sin_n what_o be_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o violate_v to_o wit_n every_o action_n affection_n speech_n or_o omission_n disaagree_v with_o god_n will_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v guilty_a anew_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v 1.15_o concupiscence_n after_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whereby_o concupiscence_n he_o understand_v the_o root_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n by_o sin_n finish_v
again_o to_o repentance_n for_o whereas_o true_a repentance_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n alone_o by_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v never_o repent_v who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o if_o they_o repent_v certain_o they_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o ezechiel_n cap._n 18.21_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v true_o be_v turn_v see_v god_n can_v no_o more_o despise_v he_o who_o true_o repent_v than_o his_o own_o spirit_n 5.16_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o how_o do_v unpardonable_a sin_n differ_v from_o mortal_a sin_n 1_o because_o all_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n unpardonable_a 2_o because_o the_o mortal_a sin_n become_v venial_a when_o they_o do_v now_o believe_v who_o before_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o unpardonable_a sin_n never_o become_v venial_a because_o they_o never_o repent_v or_o believe_v who_o have_v this_o sin_n what_o sin_n come_v near_o to_o this_o sin_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o persecute_v the_o know_a truth_n with_o horrible_a hatred_n and_o fury_n 2_o deny_v of_o christ_n proceed_v of_o infirmity_n 3_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n often_o repeat_v and_o fall_v into_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o fit_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n too_o late_o be_v help_v of_o medicine_n find_v when_o old_a disease_n have_v get_v ground_n what_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o fell_a can_v have_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n abuse_v that_o place_n heb._n 10.26_o whereas_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o who_o sin_n know_v of_o it_o and_o their_o fall_n who_o profess_o do_v altogether_o depart_v and_o revolt_v from_o christ_n be_v delight_v with_o impiety_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o david_n and_o peter_n case_n be_v desperate_a yea_o we_o be_v all_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n forgive_v seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n math._n 18.22_o and_o ezech._n 18.21_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n and_o likewise_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n ezechias_n manasses_n peter_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o mercy_n â§_o the_o eighteen_o common_a place_n of_o free_a will_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n what_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o this_o disputation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n a_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o and_o of_o the_o strength_n to_o perform_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n liberun_v arbitrium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o show_v the_o object_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o be_v call_v arbitrium_fw-la will_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o voluntary_o and_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n follow_v or_o tefuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v call_v liberum_fw-la free_a be_v there_o such_o free_a will_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n there_o can_v be_v no_o answer_n make_v simple_o to_o this_o question_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n for_o man_n action_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whereof_o some_o be_v natural_a and_o sensual_a as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n some_o moral_a and_o animal_n or_o pertain_v to_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v private_a action_n economical_a or_o political_a also_o outward_a action_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o some_o be_v supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o action_n man_n have_v choice_n leave_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o darken_v the_o judgement_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o the_o will_v cheerful_a neither_o the_o strength_n able_a to_o perform_v thereupon_o come_v that_o speech_n of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v the_o better_a and_o approve_v it_o but_o still_o the_o worse_a my_o mind_n do_v covet_v in_o the_o three_o kind_n another_o distinction_n must_v be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v consider_v in_o three_o respect_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o remain_v whole_a in_o the_o essence_n thereof_o with_o her_o power_n the_o will_n &_o understanding_n yet_o the_o strength_n &_o ability_n of_o these_o power_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a good_a be_v lose_v for_o the_o understanding_n be_v plain_o blind_a in_o heavenly_a matter_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wholesome_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o david_n saying_n psal_n 14.3_o 3.11_o 14.3_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v and_o of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o he_o bid_v we_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n understand_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o philospher_n term_v it_o the_o will_n be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n psa_n 53.3_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o 3_o our_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o they_o altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o same_o psalm_n 3.3_o psalm_n rom._n 3.3_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v we_o therefore_o like_o senseless_a stock_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o for_o man_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o will_v but_o his_o understanding_n be_v become_v blind_a &_o his_o will_n perverse_a but_o what_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.14_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o paul_n say_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v certain_a outward_a work_n agree_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o law_n for_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o jerem._n 31.33_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v circumcise_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 30.6_o spirit_n deut._n 30.6_o but_o the_o gentile_n excel_v in_o notable_a gift_n which_o gift_n seem_v to_o show_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_v 1_o the_o corruption_n and_o faultiness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o but_o keep_v in_o and_o restrain_v by_o god_n lest_o that_o like_o a_o wild_a beast_n it_o shall_v violent_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o mankind_n 2_o those_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n but_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v to_o man_n otherwise_o in_o themselves_o profane_a diverse_o and_o in_o certain_a measure_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n 3_o whatsoever_o in_o their_o action_n be_v praise-worthie_a be_v pollute_v with_o ambition_n and_o be_v far_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o illustrate_v god_n glory_n 4_o they_o be_v not_o virtue_n proper_o but_o image_n and_o
the_o mediator_n 9.27_o mediator_n apoc_fw-fr 13.8_o dan._n 9.27_o how_o be_v they_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n because_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o mediator_n without_o who_o god_n can_v receive_v man_n into_o favour_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v 12.2_o bless_v gen._n 12.2_o so_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n and_o heb._n 13.8_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o 2_o because_o both_o the_o sacrament_n have_v one_o signification_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o paulo_n testify_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o we_o have_v 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o for_o although_o there_o appear_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n ring_v use_v to_o make_v contract_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n make_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o but_o only_o the_o end_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o form_n because_o the_o mean_a or_o manner_n whereby_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o always_o namely_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11._o and_o christ_n john_n 8.56_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o namely_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o paul_n rom._n 3.21_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n from_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o gen._n 15.6_o ahraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v write_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n how_o agree_v they_o in_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v whereat_o they_o drive_v because_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o new_a do_v do_v stir_v up_o the_o elect_a not_o unto_o a_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a felicity_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o much_o more_o unto_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o be_v one_o both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n always_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1.7_o i_o be_o schaddai_n that_o be_v god_n all_o sufficient_a thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o keep_v thou_o my_o covenant_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o leu._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n in_o which_o word_n even_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o declare_v that_o life_n salvation_n and_o all_o blessedness_n yea_o even_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v comprehend_v for_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o body_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n by_o righteousness_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o death_n yea_o moreover_o god_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o decease_v namely_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 22.32_o jacob_n exo._n 3.6_o mat._n 22.32_o 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n adam_n abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o neglect_v this_o present_a life_n amid_o the_o many_o temptation_n &_o sorrow_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n labour_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o habitation_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n so_o as_o both_o they_o and_o they_o also_o who_o believe_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v heb._n 11.9.10_o by_o faith_n abraham_n tarry_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o astrange_v country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o believe_v and_o receive_v they_o thankfullie_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 47.9_o whereupon_o we_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o land_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o very_a land_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n but_o of_o eternal_a life_n signify_v by_o it_o therefore_o also_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o land_n as_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v they_o by_o god_n 50.25_o god_n gen._n 47.29.30_o &_o 50.25_o and_o jacob_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v profess_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 45.18_o lord_n gen._n 45.18_o 3_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o balaam_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o end_n when_o as_o he_o say_v numb_a 23.10_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n david_n afterward_o expound_v ps_n 116.15_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o evil_a 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o a_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a light_n do_v behold_v and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n psalm_n 39.13.14_o i_o be_o a_o soiourner_n and_o a_o stranger_n as_o all_o my_o father_n and_o v._o 6.7.8_o every_o man_n live_v be_v vanity_n every_o man_n walk_v like_o a_o shadow_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v my_o expectation_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o but_o above_o all_o other_o most_o notable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o job._n cap._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o hope_n be_v within_o i_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o the_o father_n be_v spiritual_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a 12.2_o heavenly_a isa._n 51.6_o &_o 66.22_o dan._n 12.2_o 5._o because_o christ_n promise_v heavenly_a felicity_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o arbraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o 6._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v 11_o be_v gen._n 15.6_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o heb._n 11_o out_o of_o which_o and_o other_o like_a place_n that_o be_v evict_v which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o end_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v one_o only_a testament_n why_o be_v it_o call_v 2._o testament_n namely_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a by_o a_o division_n not_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la into_o species_n but_o of_o the_o subject_n into_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o the_o diverse_a accident_n which_o be_v without_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o make_v thing_n seem_v diverse_a which_o in_o itself_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n therefore_o in_o what_o do_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o accessary_a thing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v unto_o the_o end_n propound_v to_o both_o testament_n namely_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o nonage_n and_o tender_a year_n be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o the_o help_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n especial_o by_o that_o grosser_n and_o plain_a type_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o
may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v
ignominious_o punish_v that_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n according_a to_o esais_n prophecy_n cha_n 53.3_o 3._o he_o be_v crucify_v 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o than_o which_o punishment_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o more_o grievous_a &_o ignominious_a for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ps_n 22.17_o &_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n john_n 20.25_o they_o be_v strong_o stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o with_o nail_n drive_v through_o their_o hand_n &_o foot_n afterward_o be_v set_v upright_o &_o on_o high_a they_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o all_o their_o nerve_n &_o whole_a body_n also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o abominable_a &_o pronounce_v accurse_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n 23._o mouth_n deut_n 21_o 23._o this_o curse_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v thereby_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v deserve_v &_o that_o it_o may_v appeaer_fw-mi that_o sin_n be_v most_o abominable_a for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n undergo_v such_o punishment_n that_o even_o as_o death_n by_o a_o tree_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o by_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n for_o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v 2-27_a offer_v lev._n 1.9.13_o deut_n 2-27_a so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n be_v hang_v and_o kill_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o must_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o also_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n as_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v esa_n 53.13_o he_o be_v commit_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o may_v the_o second_o time_n make_v we_o equal_a with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o punishment_n he_o also_o sanctify_v the_o infamous_a place_n appoint_v for_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o of_o malefactor_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n before_o god_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o man_n salvation_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o that_o with_o the_o one_o he_o may_v call_v and_o invite_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o offer_v they_o his_o merit_n and_o likewise_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v become_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n &_o shall_v set_v some_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n some_o on_o the_o left_a 6._o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n three_o whole_a hour_n namely_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o our_o count_n till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o great_a ignominy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o arrogancy_n &_o and_o also_o our_o great_a glory_n &_o prize_n before_o god_n by_o which_o all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o paul_n gal._n 6.4_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o he_o hang_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v disrobe_v &_o spoil_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n also_o that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o innocency_n glory_n &_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n to_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v dwell_v in_o paradise_n such_o may_v be_v the_o second_o man_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n also_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o garment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o foretell_v psal_n 22.19_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v 8._o he_o feel_v thirst_n corporal_o come_v through_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o his_o grief_n &_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o also_o spiritual_o through_o a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n 9_o in_o steed_n of_o hippocras_n or_o some_o precious_a wine_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v 6.7_o proverb_n 31_o 6.7_o he_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v a_o most_o bitter_a drink_n of_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n mix_v together_o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o long_o before_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o that_o sweet_a ivyce_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n 10_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n revile_v he_o the_o common_a people_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o soldier_n scoff_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o very_a wicked_a sense_n as_o though_o forsake_v god_n he_o ask_v help_v of_o the_o creature_n 11._o he_o die_v else_o will_v the_o crucify_a have_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o god_n have_v say_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o 12._o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n out_o of_o which_o run_v blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n spring_v and_o be_v quicken_v even_o as_o eva_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o water_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o from_o this_o wound_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n spring_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o wash_n or_o purify_n which_o behoove_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v for_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o also_o by_o this_o wound_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o that_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n show_v that_o the_o weapon_n enter_v even_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o water_n enclose_v the_o hart_n which_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o creature_n so_o wound_v shall_v forthwith_o die_v at_o what_o time_n be_v he_o crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v that_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v the_o godhead_n likewise_o separate_v from_o they_o both_o or_o be_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o sever_a fâ—om_n the_o body_n neither_o say_v damascenus_n for_o the_o godhead_n remain_v unseparable_a from_o both_o fide_fw-la de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la and_o that_o which_o the_o word_n once_o take_v upon_o he_o never_o afterward_o leave_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v continue_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o undevided_a unite_v to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v liveles_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o divide_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o other_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o succession_n but_o both_o together_o which_o thing_n no_o create_a nature_n can_v do_v hence_o come_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n in_o space_n of_o place_n not_o divide_v
whether_o be_v christ_n be_v now_o dead_a true_a man_n he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a death_n yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o remain_v together_o in_o one_o three_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v true_o hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o three_o day_n be_v man_n material_o because_o he_o be_v true_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v he_o be_v man_n formal_o after_o his_o soul_n rerurn_v into_o his_o body_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o what_o he_o the_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n tremble_v for_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o last_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o whereupon_o follow_v darkness_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n mat._n 27.45_o that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o tertullian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o through_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o eclipse_n do_v betoken_v to_o the_o jew_v a_o most_o miserable_a blindness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n die_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o by_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o into_o heaven_n 9.5_o heaven_n heb._n 9.5_o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o earth_n shake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v out_o of_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o sign_n be_v evict_v and_o prove_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.8_o god_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v of_o which_o thing_n this_o effect_n also_o ensue_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n math._n 27.54_o and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 33.48_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glorification_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o next_o end_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n namely_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n profitable_a although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o actual_o and_o effectual_o he_o die_v for_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o chap._n 17.19_o for_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o profit_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o therefore_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n perform_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n namely_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n how_o can_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v mat._n 26.39_o stand_v with_o this_o obedience_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v very_o well_o namely_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o diverse_a purpose_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n fear_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o will_v it_o come_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n afterward_o say_v verse_n 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yea_o in_o this_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o plain_o see_v that_o although_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v have_v the_o matter_n go_v otherwise_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n what_o effect_n then_o or_o what_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n passion_n many_o i_o a_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n coloss_n 2.14_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n sight_n 2.7_o sight_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o 2_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n 3.24_o man_n rom_n 3.24_o 3_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v 3.81_o overcome_v gen._n 3.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.81_o 4_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o 13.14_o up_o osea_n 13.14_o and_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o 2.15_o away_o heb._n 2.15_o so_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n 5_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v 5.19_o justify_v rom._n 4.25_o &_o 5.19_o 6_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 2.14_o down_o eph_n 2.14_o 7_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n &_o be_v call_v again_o to_o that_o head_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v &_o be_v gather_v also_o into_o one_o body_n ps_n 28._o eph._n 1.10.22_o col._n 1.20_o 8_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v the_o truth_n be_v become_v agreeable_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 9_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o he_o die_v once_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o 10_o and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n i_o may_v comprise_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o blot_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v hereby_o purchase_v for_o us._n us._n 2_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n then_o destroy_v mankind_n create_v by_o himself_o 3_o the_o exceed_a humility_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v debase_v and_o cast_v down_o low_o than_o all_o creature_n by_o which_o humiliation_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o 4_o the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o that_o most_o vile_a kind_n of_o death_n 5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o misery_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n all_o which_o thing_n let_v they_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n &_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o conceive_v certain_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v very_o worthy_a
remembrance_n look_v upon_o his_o wound_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o blood_n when_o he_o die_v the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v us._n he_o have_v his_o body_n so_o place_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o kiss_v thou_o his_o arm_n spread_v to_o embrace_v thou_o &_o his_o whole_a body_n give_v we_o to_o redeem_v thou_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n these_o be_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o fasten_v in_o your_o heart_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n be_v whole_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n how_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o us._n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v true_o but_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o offer_v daily_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o real_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heh_o 10.14_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 3_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o forge_a purgatory_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n devise_v thereby_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v burial_n or_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o proceed_n of_o death_n and_o so_o also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o death_n for_o not_o live_v but_o dead_a man_n use_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o latin_a word_n sepultura_fw-la burial_n be_v derive_v a_o sepeliendo_fw-la or_o a_o sepiendo_fw-la because_o the_o corpse_n be_v enclose_v and_o fence_a with_o earth_n stone_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n but_o funerare_fw-la or_o pollincere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v ready_a the_o body_n for_o burial_n by_o wash_v anoint_v and_o the_o like_a compliment_n 4_o compliment_n gen._n 50.26_o math._n 26.20_o mat._n 27.60_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 4_o whereupon_o pollinctores_fw-la be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o libintiarii_n but_o what_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n abase_v whereby_o after_o death_n his_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n b_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o preparative_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o god_n who_o not_o only_o have_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o gen._n 3.19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v as_o the_o ancient_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v bury_v do_v testify_v 3_o testify_v gen._n 23.4_o 15._o &_o 49.29_o &_o 50_o 13._o 2_o king_n 13_o 3_o tob._n 4_o 3_o and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o burial_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n 19_o wrath_n psal_n 79.3_o 2_o king_n 6.35_o jerem_n 14.16_o &_o 22_o 19_o but_o do_v also_o special_o ordain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o christ_n burial_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o burial_n noble_a and_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o senator_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ramathaim_n 1.1_o ramathaim_n 1._o sam._n 1.1_o and_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o srcret_a through_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 38_o jew_n joh_n 3_o 2_o &_o 19_o 38_o and_o who_o as_o grateful_a disciple_n perform_v to_o their_o well_o deserve_a master_n the_o honour_n of_o burial_n when_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n or_o but_o very_o little_a who_o while_o he_o live_v he_o dare_v not_o confess_v for_o when_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v and_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n they_o then_o stir_v up_o &_o confirm_v by_o god_n take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v they_o by_o pilate_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rascal_n executioner_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o thief_n into_o stink_a pit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v who_o make_v these_o man_n so_o courageous_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o attempt_v a_o enterprise_n most_o base_a and_o dangerous_a namely_o to_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_a a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o by_o this_o their_o deed_n to_o accuse_v their_o judgement_n of_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o also_o they_o incur_v extreme_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o the_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o christ_n suffer_v what_o time_n he_o be_v hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o now_o become_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n joseph_n as_o it_o be_v record_v mat._n 27.58_o go_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n to_o ask_v pilate_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v it_o after_o he_o have_v understand_v certain_o by_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a mark_n 15.44_o so_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o earnest_o and_o upright_o go_v about_o his_o business_n which_o pertainine_v to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o benefit_n nicodemus_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n prepare_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n which_o thing_n do_v preserve_v body_n from_o putrefaction_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n joh._n 19.39_o and_o so_o they_o both_o come_v and_o open_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v the_o naked_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n with_o those_o precious_a odour_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v with_o their_o noble_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v rest_v in_o a_o pure_a mind_n well_o season_v and_o spice_a with_o sweet_a smell_a virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sabath_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n and_o the_o woman_n 16_o woman_n joh_n 20.1_o mark_n 16_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o anoint_v jesus_n but_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o yet_o those_o spice_n be_v which_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n type_n of_o that_o quicken_a odour_n which_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n will_v by_o this_o glorious_a burial_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a as_o esaias_n have_v foretell_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a cap._n 11.10_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n burial_n the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o shut_n up_o and_o keep_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n bury_v 1_o in_o a_o garden_n plant_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n next_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o which_o place_n joseph_n have_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o his_o delight_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o death_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o monument_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v spiritual_o in_o a_o garden_n 2_o because_n as_o cyril_n say_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o return_n into_o paradise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o to_o show_v the_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o shall_v grow_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 4_o because_o from_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o paradise_n again_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n 1._o hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n lest_o the_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v steal_v by_o his_o disciple_n through_o some_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n 2_o in_o a_o new_a one_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n be_v change_v
compass_v i_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n catch_v i_o when_o i_o find_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 4_o according_a to_o some_o man_n interpretation_n it_o signify_v the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o age_a or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o in_o other_o judgement_n it_o signify_v the_o extreeme_v degree_n of_o humiliation_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n descend_v 1_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o high_a place_n to_o a_o low_a 2_o by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descend_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n â—s_a ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v that_o be_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o base_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_n upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v diverse_a according_o as_o the_o simple_a word_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n what_o be_v the_o first_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o better_a explanation_n sake_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v hereby_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o other_o man_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v too_o sleight_n and_o trifle_a because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n neither_o do_v such_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n befit_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o compendious_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o second_o it_o be_v hieromes_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o upper_a part_n or_o a_o upper_a room_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o only_o a_o deprivation_n of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a good_a in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a father_n do_v remain_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n from_o whence_o afterward_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v thither_o in_o deed_n do_v bring_v they_o with_o himself_o into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o matthew_n 27.52_o many_o beside_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o either_o with_o christ_n or_o after_o he_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o 4.6_o for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o like_o this_o opinion_n no_o 1_o for_o such_o a_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o we_o read_v that_o not_o all_o the_o saint_n body_n but_o some_o only_a rose_n again_o with_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o us._n 3_o the_o place_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n spirit_n which_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o former_a time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v indeed_o alive_a when_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o but_o be_v dead_a at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o also_o because_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o a_o little_a detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o paul_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v after_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n what_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v divide_v three_o way_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v go_v down_o thither_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o there_o it_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o opinion_n be_v by_o three_o reason_n confute_v 1_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n 1.7_o world_n john_n 1.7_o 2_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o suffer_v when_o as_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o torment_n 3_o because_o christ_n endure_v horrible_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o terrible_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.46_o which_o shake_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 2_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o that_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v preach_v upon_o earth_n the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v live_v so_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v in_o his_o spirit_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o hell_n which_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o former_o repeat_v by_o us._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o be_v see_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o preach_v and_o repentance_n moreover_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n where_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n luke_n 23.43.46_o 3_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o very_a earthquake_n &_o momët_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v present_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o in_o hell_n &_o show_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v thus_o the_o whole_a son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a son_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o whole_a in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a in_o hell_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n when_o as_o it_o manifest_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o more_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n ephes_n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o also_o the_o second_o as_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n low_o than_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a although_o other_o by_o the_o low_a part_n understand_v simple_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v and_o live_v in_o it_o for_o many_o year_n what_o be_v the_o four_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o
nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n then_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o other_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o he_o die_v according_a to_o david_n saying_n psalm_n 28.5.6_o i_o be_o reckon_v among_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 88_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o not_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o sense_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o former_a what_o be_v the_o five_o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o allegorical_o or_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n understand_v his_o great_a ignominy_n and_o extreme_a humiliation_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v as_o it_o be_v insult_v over_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v and_o no_o more_o remain_v do_v you_o approve_v of_o this_o then_o i_o do_v not_o dislike_v it_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o type_n set_v forth_o in_o david_n psal_n 88.7_o thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a grave_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o as_o by_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n understand_v his_o great_a exaltation_n so_o by_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o hell_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a humiliation_n or_o debase_v of_o christ_n so_o esa_n 14.15_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o extreme_a humiliation_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o so_o may_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 11.23_o be_v expound_v thou_o o_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n what_o be_v the_o sixth_o it_o be_v they_o who_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v signify_v those_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n sustain_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o proportionable_a to_o faith_n for_o esa_n 53.5_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o psal_n 18.6_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o and_o act._n 2.24_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o grief_n which_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n procure_v and_o gal._n 3.13_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v for_o we_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o true_o and_o without_o trope_n not_o in_o himself_o indeed_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o he_o true_o feel_v our_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v from_o his_o fear_n when_o he_o pray_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o through_o vehemency_n of_o his_o torment_n drop_v of_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o face_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o his_o anguish_n urge_v he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n way_n have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o wrestle_v and_o grapple_v not_o with_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o exposition_n namely_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o grief_n of_o body_n first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o death_n and_o crucify_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v mention_v after_o burial_n although_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v end_v in_o death_n and_o in_o time_n do_v go_v before_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v after_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o one_o continue_a course_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o debase_v of_o his_o body_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o suffering_n in_o soul_n but_o can_v god_n ever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o only_o and_o most_o belove_a son_n christ_n or_o forsake_v he_o never_o but_o yet_o he_o so_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o help_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o feel_v these_o distress_n wherewith_o they_o be_v urge_v who_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o as_o barnard_n say_v serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o show_v of_o power_n no_o show_v of_o majesty_n why_o be_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n 1._o because_o when_o as_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v try_v and_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o grief_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o our_o cause_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v advance_v and_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n what_o profit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v obtain_v 13.14_o obtain_v ose_n 13.14_o 2._o our_o enemy_n be_v triumph_v over_o coloss_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v satan_n with_o his_o angel_n 12_o angel_n ephes_n 6_o 12_o &_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n 3._o have_v overcome_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o hilary_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v afraid_a in_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o 2._o that_o look_v how_o much_o more_o we_o see_v he_o humble_v and_o abase_v for_o our_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v doubt_v either_o of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o the_o exaltation_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n the_o pain_n whereof_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v nor_o suffer_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v who_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o grief_n 4_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o 4_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v and_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o none_o who_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n 2._o of_o those_o limbi_fw-la which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n appoint_v for_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o common_a
place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v again_o that_o proper_o rise_v again_o say_v hierom_n which_o before_o fell_a by_o die_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n nor_o soul_n of_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o own_o body_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v off_o infirmity_n &_o mortality_n his_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n reviue_v come_v the_o three_o day_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o conqueror_n &_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o death_n &_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o joyful_a victory_n and_o immortal_a life_n cast_v the_o wicked_a away_o into_o perpetual_a torment_n by_o what_o power_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o not_o by_o any_o power_n beg_v from_o other_o or_o any_o power_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v but_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v show_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la without_o be_v undivided_a therefore_o this_o rise_n again_o be_v take_v active_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n also_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v &_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o be_v essential_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n work_n together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v his_o resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o obey_v the_o godhead_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o move_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n direct_v it_o whereupon_o come_v this_o common_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o both_o nature_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o &_o the_o resurrection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n 4._o christ_n rom._n 1_o 4._o but_o active_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n passive_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o testimony_n both_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o which_o come_v after_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n go_v before_o partly_o prophecy_n partly_o figure_n or_o type_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v aforehand_o signify_v prophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o these_o 1._o out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruâ—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o psal_n 16.8_o where_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o daniel_n 9.24_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n in_o which_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o place_n therefore_o he_o foresee_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o which_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o evenr_n what_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o 1._o adam_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n &_o again_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o who_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v be_v eva_n make_v gen._n 2.21.22_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o who_o side_n be_v open_v issue_v forth_o both_o water_n &_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v breed_v and_o purge_v 2._o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 21.9.11_o angel_n gen._n 21.9.11_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o die_v so_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v immortal_a 3._o joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n &_o afterward_o bring_v out_o again_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n 41.41_o honour_n gen·_n 39.20_o &_o 41.41_o do_v resemble_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v lock_v do_v notwithstand_v secure_o go_v forth_o break_v the_o lock_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n 16.3_o gate_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 5._o jonas_n be_v cast_v quick_a out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n 40_o belly_n mat._n 12.5_o 40_o resemble_v christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a alive_a to_o conclude_v david_n have_v escape_v so_o oft_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o time_n at_o what_o time_n do_v christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v aaaine_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o moses_n his_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o last_v &_o stand_v but_o bend_a to_o ruin_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o silo_n come_v and_o daniel_n do_v express_v the_o very_a year_n of_o his_o passion_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o messiah_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v confute_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n do_v he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v admonish_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o lactantius_n have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redisse_fw-la svo_fw-la namque_fw-la renascenti_fw-la
whereupon_o gregory_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o ascension_n to_o sit_v say_v he_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o judge_v to_o stand_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o defend_v stephen_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n of_o his_o combat_n see_v he_o stand_v who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o helper_n but_o then_o after_o his_o ascension_n mark_n describe_v he_o sit_v because_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v see_v as_o a_o judge_n thus_o far_o saint_n gregory_n do_v not_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o the_o be_v every_o where_n of_o his_o body_n follow_v upon_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n see_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n at_o which_o he_o sit_v be_v every_o where_o sure_o no_o no_o more_o than_o eternity_n or_o uncorporallenesse_n do_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n be_v without_o body_n and_o eternal_a 2._o the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n but_o figurative_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n now_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o a_o proper_a 3._o we_o shall_v also_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o 4._o a_o man_n may_v reign_v in_o many_o several_a place_n although_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o least_o to_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o stretch_v as_o far_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o hem_v in_o his_o power_n and_o essence_n within_o the_o same_o limit_n neither_o do_v this_o sit_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v but_o utter_o abolish_v but_o what_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n every_o where_o he_o be_v but_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n to_o signify_v that_o great_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n alone_o according_a to_o that_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o whole_a christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o sit_v two_n 1._o exceed_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o both_o humane_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n and_o by_o habitual_a grace_n shine_v over_o every_o creature_n and_o also_o divine_a proceed_n from_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 7.55.56_o stephen_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n exeee_v glorious_a or_o shine_a with_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n 2._o a_o full_a administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereby_o christ_n be_v so_o exceed_o glorious_a do_v exercise_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ephe._n 1.20.21_o 22._o this_o jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n go_v into_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a what_o be_v the_o end_n 1._o that_o such_o exceed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n may_v follow_v such_o extreme_a humiliation_n and_o infamy_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n 3._o that_o both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a creature_n may_v look_v up_o unto_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n attend_v upon_o his_o beck_n and_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n phil._n 2.9.10_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n 1._o that_o he_o subdue_v all_o his_o and_o his_o servant_n enemy_n 2._o he_o govern_v his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o perfect_v they_o 3._o by_o his_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o obtain_v peace_n for_o his_o servant_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n do_v account_v all_o his_o servant_n acceptable_a and_o belove_a in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v always_o embrace_v they_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o he_o do_v always_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n he_o may_v sanctify_v their_o prayer_n by_o the_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v offer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a rom._n 8.34_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 4._o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v most_o mighty_o defend_v and_o preserve_v his_o chrurch_n yet_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o diverse_a mean_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 5._o he_o admit_v his_o member_n according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v even_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n not_o only_o in_o potentia_fw-la in_o power_n nor_o in_o right_a or_o in_o hope_n alone_o but_o even_o in_o act_n but_o yet_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o head_n as_o member_n join_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n or_o knit_v together_o 1._o of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n 2._o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o have_v couple_v our_o flesh_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n although_o not_o in_o general_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o in_o individno_o as_o damascen_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v join_v we_o most_o near_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n ephe._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o will_v indeed_o real_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o eternal_a glory_n in_o full_a possession_n for_o mat._n 25.23_o he_o will_v place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o mat._n 19.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.2.3_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n apoc._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o evenwhere_o i_o be_o yet_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n always_o have_v the_o preeminence_n what_o mean_v christ_n then_o when_o he_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n by_o who_o he_o waâ—_n demand_v and_o which_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o power_n but_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v assign_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o degree_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o
ghost_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n some_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o some_o other_o be_v feign_v like_o unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o do_v foolish_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v direct_o affirm_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v simple_o believe_v he_o but_o when_o man_n speak_v we_o must_v not_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o enquiry_n believe_v every_o thing_n burr_n rather_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o good_a and_o true_a be_v all_o one_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n 4.23_o understanding_n luk_fw-mi 24.45_o ephes_n 4.23_o and_o a_o judgement_n and_o consent_n rest_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o also_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o apprehension_n or_o embrace_v of_o the_o same_o act._n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o shall_v attend_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v not_o all_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 17.30_o gospel_n act_n 17.30_o neither_o do_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a math._n 13.3_o neither_o do_v all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 10.17_o gospel_n rom._n 10.17_o for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53.1_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i'faith_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a 2_o elect_a 2._o thes_n 3_o 2_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o tim._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o do_v sometime_o seem_v and_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o those_o temporizer_n luc._n 8.13_o &_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.13_o yea_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o temporary_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n 6.4_o gift_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o a_o full_a confidence_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o but_o they_o have_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n have_v infant_n actual_a faith_n no_o indeed_o not_o that_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v see_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v math._n 18.6_o be_v so_o describe_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n but_o of_o their_o small_a understanding_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o dispute_v of_o they_o who_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v befall_v unto_o infant_n be_v as_o yet_o of_o no_o understanding_n although_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o infant_n elect_v be_v there_o one_o faith_n without_o form_n and_o another_o form_v so_o certain_a schoolman_n will_v have_v it_o who_o call_v faith_n without_o form_n such_o a_o assent_n whereby_o every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o despise_v god_n do_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o call_v faith_n form_v when_o to_o that_o assent_n there_o be_v add_v a_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n namely_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v but_o foolish_a for_o faith_n rather_o belong_v to_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o the_o brain_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o hart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 2_o see_v faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o embrace_v christ_n not_o only_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o to_o sanctification_n also_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n 14_o water_n john_n 4_o 14_o 3_o charity_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n do_v no_o less_o accompany_v faith_n than_o the_o light_n do_v accompany_v the_o sun_n and_o as_o gregory_n say_v look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o we_o love_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o form_n neither_o can_v be_v any_o way_n sever_v from_o godly_a affection_n unless_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v faith_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o aequivocation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abusion_n but_o rather_o a_o shadow_n and_o likeness_n of_o faith_n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n be_v not_o charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v but_o fond_o speak_v inasmuch_o as_o one_o quality_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o another_o quality_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o charity_n do_v not_o form_n faith_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n form_v charity_n for_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o charity_n fetch_v his_o offspring_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n from_o charity_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v form_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o speech_n true_a &_o lively_a faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o dead_a counterfeit_a and_o barren_a faith_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_v thereof_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n and_o fruitful_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n james._n 2.22_o be_v not_o call_v perfect_a whereunto_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o as_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o carry_v about_o he_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n as_o the_o first_o act_n be_v say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o second_o act_n namely_o because_o by_o work_v it_o do_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o which_o before_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v lay_v hide_v as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v when_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o excellent_a fruit_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o whereby_o any_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a course_n strive_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o doubt_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v continual_a and_o never_o fail_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a effectual_a and_o work_a how_o prove_v you_o that_o certainty_n belong_v unto_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o the_o faithful_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o teach_v by_o any_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 2_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o psal_n 18.31_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 3_o
of_o god_n what_o signify_v this_o word_n impute_v not_o to_o give_v or_o to_o infuse_v or_o to_o engraft_v but_o to_o esteem_v and_o decree_n to_o account_v to_o determine_v to_o number_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o allow_v and_o receive_v in_o account_n for_o so_o in_o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n it_o be_v esteem_v or_o decree_v unto_o he_o who_o before_o be_v guilty_a for_o righteousness_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chashab_n usual_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impute_v as_o gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v upon_o evil_n but_o god_n dispose_v or_o impute_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o 2._o sam._n 19.19_o lord_n impute_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o mâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o or_o dispose_v of_o i_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o rom._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o rom._n 8.36_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o rom._n 9.8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o mark_n 15.28_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a 2._o tim_n 4.16_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o impute_v unto_o they_o philem_n verse_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o that_o put_v on_o my_o account_n or_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o imputation_n be_v there_o two_o one_o real_a when_o that_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o give_v or_o account_v which_o be_v admit_v upon_o the_o reckon_n as_o when_o the_o debtor_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v money_n do_v indeed_o pay_v the_o money_n unto_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v upon_o the_o reckon_n of_o receipt_n the_o debtor_n be_v real_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v there_o be_v also_o another_o imputation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o free_a gift_n when_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v by_o the_o debtor_n who_o be_v notable_a to_o pay_v be_v not_o real_o pay_v but_o be_v account_v as_o if_o it_o be_v pay_v so_o that_o the_o debtor_n be_v no_o more_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o creditor_n but_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16.6_o who_o in_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o obligation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o will_v have_v fifty_o to_o be_v write_v down_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n discharge_v his_o master_n debtor_n from_o a_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o the_o due_a sum_n which_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o pay_v see_v we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n by_o which_o imputation_n be_v we_o discharge_v by_o that_o that_o be_v real_a or_o by_o that_o that_o be_v free_a by_o that_o that_o be_v free_a for_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n to_o discharge_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v indeed_o give_v nothing_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o see_v his_o justice_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v a_o surety_n come_v between_o we_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n pay_v the_o debr_n and_o his_o payment_n be_v account_v as_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v it_o that_o surety_n be_v christ_n the_o merit_n of_o who_o obedience_n and_o passion_n be_v no_o otherwise_o impute_v unto_o the_o believer_n then_o if_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o math._n 20.28_o beside_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o regard_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n he_o be_v make_v in_o our_o name_n as_o it_o be_v guilty_a and_o be_v iudg_v and_o account_v as_o a_o sinner_n not_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o he_o not_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n he_o sin_n and_o we_o righteousness_n and_o not_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o even_o as_o he_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o nor_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o we_o so_o therefore_o be_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sin_n in_o we_o namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n adam_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o excellent_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n he_o make_v our_o sin_n his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o righteousness_n our_o rigteousnes_n for_o we_o be_v clothe_v therewithal_o do_v no_o otherwise_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o jacob_n in_o old_a time_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o precious_a garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n esau_n come_v unto_o his_o father_n isaac_n 41_o august_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 41_o &_o be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o esau_n do_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n 27.12_o blessing_n geâ—_n 27.12_o will_v not_o justification_n by_o this_o mean_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o imaginary_a matter_n or_o a_o fiction_n of_o law_n god_n forbid_v for_o imputation_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a conceit_n but_o a_o effectual_a relation_n refert_v or_o apply_v of_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effectual_a consideration_n of_o god_n dispose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n more_o over_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o school_n although_o relation_n be_v a_o thing_n least_o in_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v great_a in_o efficacy_n as_o therefore_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o nothing_o or_o a_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o a_o idle_a conceit_n but_o signify_v a_o effectual_a ordain_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n so_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a relation_n be_v not_o a_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o a_o idle_a conceit_n as_o some_o speak_v very_o irreligious_o but_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o such_o a_o ordination_n whereby_o the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a and_o with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o surety_n impute_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n even_o as_o to_o live_v by_o another_o man_n life_n or_o to_o be_v white_a by_o another_o man_n whiteness_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a no_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o another_o man_n life_n be_v simple_o another_o man_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v without_o we_o and_o remain_v in_o another_o subject_n namely_o in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o another_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o we_o even_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v another_o man_n payment_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o subject_n it_o be_v we_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o righteousness_n be_v also_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a subject_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o not_o by_o a_o actual_a trrasfusion_n or_o run_v of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o or_o by_o pour_v out_o transfusion_n or_o essential_a or_o actual_a conjunction_n of_o any_o quality_n inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o communication_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o he_o which_o be_v our_o head_n 1_o hom_o 3_o par_fw-fr cue_n 48_o trâ—â—_n 2_o &_o cue_n 49_o art_n 1_o and_o of_o who_o we_o also_o be_v member_n ephe._n 5.30_o hereupon_o aquinas_n say_v very_o well_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o mystical_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o his_o member_n so_o they_o that_o righteousness_n be_v indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v we_o by_o application_n furthermore_o justification_n be_v
renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_a daily_a and_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n therefore_o see_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v neither_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o full_o wipe_v away_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n perfect_a neither_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n although_o distinct_a yet_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o abode_n in_o we_o or_o work_v a_o sunder_o several_o but_o mixt_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a which_o be_v full_o pure_a or_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n altogether_o vicious_a and_o be_v not_o whole_o mix_v with_o something_o of_o the_o flesh_n although_o comparative_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o flesh_n do_v prevail_v as_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n do_v overcome_v whereupon_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v regenerate_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a 1.6_o perfect_a gen._n 6.9_o psal_n 7.9_o luk_n 1.6_o and_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o 11.30_o anew_o mat_n 11.30_o not_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n that_o be_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a fulfil_v thereof_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o first_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n conform_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o some_o only_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o counterfeit_v and_o hypocrisy_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v lead_v 8.1.2_o lead_v rom._n 8.1.2_o 4_o also_o by_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o last_o because_o of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4.5_o see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o part_n can_v satisfy_v the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v please_v god_n which_o have_v the_o least_o imperfection_n in_o it_o how_o then_o do_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a please_v god_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o or_o for_o the_o excellency_n order_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o 1_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o person_n by_o faith_n reconcile_v accept_v and_o please_a god_n and_o just_a through_o câ—rist_n even_o as_o gen._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n and_o hebr._n 11.5_o the_o person_n of_o enoch_n please_v god_n and_o therefore_o his_o work_n also_o and_o because_o the_o person_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o just_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinebes_n when_o he_o thrust_v through_o the_o fornicator_n 106.33_o fornicator_n ps_n 106.33_o 2_o they_o please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cover_n and_o veil_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n wherewith_o the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n be_v cover_v 3_o because_o god_n do_v merciful_o approve_v and_o crown_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n 4_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v consider_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o who_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v and_o in_o his_o blood_n purge_v he_o behold_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v discord_n between_o we_o and_o he_o 5_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o begin_v do_v please_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a 1_o perfect_a gen_fw-la 17_o 1_o saint_n and_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n 119.1_o way_n psa_fw-la 119.1_o just_o without_o rebuke_n unblameable_a unreprovable_a 1.6_o unreprovable_a luk._n 1.6_o 1_o not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o comparative_o namely_o so_o as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o rude_a 2_o by_o imputation_n because_o the_o person_n be_v account_v just_a holy_a unblameable_a perfect_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n 3_o also_o inchoative_o because_o the_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o 4_o in_o affection_n not_o in_o action_n i_o say_v in_o affection_n unto_o godliness_n not_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o sight_n god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o imputation_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o work_n there_o be_v two_o merit_n and_o recompense_n or_o reward_n what_o be_v merit_n in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o work_n which_o respect_v either_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a deed_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o evil_a deed_n how_o manifold_o be_v merit_n two_o fold_n the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o guiltiness_n or_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o reward_n which_o retain_v the_o general_a name_n of_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o good_a turn_n not_o due_a &_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o which_o do_v respect_v a_o just_a recompense_n or_o reward_n 47_o reward_n ro_n 47_o what_o be_v recompense_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v for_o his_o work_n and_o respect_v the_o desert_n and_o by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v call_v wage_n and_o it_o be_v double_a either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o wage_n due_a or_o debt_n for_o wage_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o due_a or_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o difference_n grace_n and_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v give_v either_o of_o favour_n and_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n and_o be_v wage_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o general_a wage_n be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v whether_o it_o be_v give_v of_o favour_n or_o of_o debt_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n or_o wage_n one_o be_v due_a the_o other_o be_v not_o due_a or_o free_o give_v as_o it_o appear_v rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v not_o of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wage_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o a_o free_a gift_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v math._n 5.46_o wage_n luke_n 6.32_o be_v call_v favour_n or_o free_a gift_n so_o as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v vain_o dream_v of_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o merit_n &_o wage_n out_o of_o math._n 6.1_o for_o that_o reward_n alone_o which_o be_v due_a of_o debt_n do_v put_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a debt_n or_o free_a do_v not_o and_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n have_v a_o most_o liberal_a remuneration_n or_o recompense_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o by_o favour_n not_o of_o debt_n what_o be_v debt_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o it_o
servant_n of_o god_n and_o 8.2_o christ_n have_v set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o redeem_v into_o full_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n 14._o liberty_n epb_n 1_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rom._n 8.21_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 21.28_o god_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o may_v term_v that_o only_o begin_v this_o perfect_a for_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n we_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o slavery_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v 5.17_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o do_v hold_v we_o fetter_v in_o her_o chain_n until_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n set_v we_o free_a be_v redeem_v by_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o free_a indeed_o 5.17.25_o indeed_o mat_n 5.17.25_o but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v like_o unto_o this_o shall_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o 21_o 3.13_o 2_o pet_n 3.21_o ro._n 8_o 19.20_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v christian_n liberty_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o from_o the_o accusation_n burden_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n 3_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n &_o illumination_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v from_o the_o miserable_a blindenes_n of_o error_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n sin_n last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o meat_n drink_n day_n of_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o such_o necessary_a observe_n of_o dâ—fference_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o from_o all_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n rom._n 4.12.13.14_o 12_o 4.12.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o gal_n 3.45_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o meritorious_a be_v christ_n alone_o the_o deliverer_n as_o joh._n 8.36_o it_o be_v express_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and._n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a for_o he_o have_v purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1.18_o blood_n col._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o the_o cooperator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n who_o be_v also_o both_o the_o earnest_n and_o witness_a of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n namely_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v propound_v jer._n 34.15_o behold_v i_o preach_v liberty_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v embrace_v rom._n 5.2_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o subject_n be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v whether_o grecian_a or_o jew_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a whether_o bond_n or_o free_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o 3.28_o 7.22_o gal._n 3.28_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v secret_o while_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v besprinkle_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o liberty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v these_o accident_n or_o property_n righteousness_n peace_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 1._o ti._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n enjoy_v this_o liberty_n although_o a_o slave_n and_o bind_v in_o prison_n 20.21_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o daniel_n sit_v among_o the_o lion_n 23._o lion_n dan._n 6.17_o 23._o lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o boil_v 22._o boil_v luk._n 16.20_o 22._o in_o what_o thing_n do_v it_o consist_v or_o how_o many_o part_n have_v it_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o liberty_n four_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v by_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o it_o prevail_v and_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 1.2_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o righteousness_n 9.15_o righteousness_n col_fw-fr 1_o 14_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o of_o life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.7_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o transgressionsg._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n holiness_n inherent_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n see_v it_o do_v always_o dwell_v in_o we_o and._n john_n 1.8_o if_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n reign_v and_o sin_n subdue_v etc._n rom._n 6_o 6._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_a and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o also_o from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v that_o 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o read_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v greedy_o with_o desire_n to_o obey_v it_o slavish_o and_o without_o all_o resist_n of_o it_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n again_o verse_n the._n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a or_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o 12_o not_o rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o touch_v the_o guilt_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n subdue_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o eccle._n 7.20_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n
it_o be_v double_a 1._o for_o comfort_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o god_n the_o other_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o again_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20_o beginning_n 2_o pet_n 2.20_o that_o be_v least_o our_o last_o estate_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o our_o former_a 15._o former_a mat._n 12_o 15._o therefore_o rom._n 6.14_o paul_n reason_v thus_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 15.56_o sin_n 1._o cor_n 15.56_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o do_v subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.13.14_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n rigour_n extreme_a justice_n the_o importunate_a exaction_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n again_o from_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o break_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o sustain_v the_o curse_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o la_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n nor_o under_o compulsion_n and_o that_o the_o la_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o compulsion_n why_o be_v not_o we_o free_v through_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o death_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o he_o have_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gate_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n rom._n 8_o 27._o to_o they_o that_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v a_o furtherance_n for_o their_o good_a which_o david_n mean_v psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o paul_n philip._n 1_o 21._o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and._n eccle._n 7.2_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o cyprian_n say_v death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o victory_n of_o war_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 43._o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o first_o dye_n now_o say_v he_o verse_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o he_o call_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o conflict_n 5_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v at_o length_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n they_o do_v no_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n b_o what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_a lihertie_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a &_o inward_a seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a rom._n 8.15.16.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n and._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n also_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o blindness_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o darkness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n convert_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o slavery_n of_o blindness_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o light_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v quicken_a or_o illumination_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o psal_n 51.14_o what_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n freedom_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n or_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o first_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o cease_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n before_o at_z or_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v observe_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.4.5_o and_o chap_a .._o 3.25_o after_o that_o faith_n come_v 2.14.16_o come_v ep._n 2.15_o give_v 2.14.16_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n further_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v certain_a legal_a thing_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n observe_v of_o day_n and_o such_o like_a of_o both_o which_o part_n of_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1.2.13_o a_o what_o call_v you_o thing_n indifferent_a basill_n call_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mean_a chrysostome_n upon_o the_o rom._n call_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v work_n or_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v judge_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o those_o thing_n or_o
attribute_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 10.11_o &_o 4.14_o 2_o the_o soul_n new_a birth_n which_o be_v when_o we_o rise_v ftom_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereof_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o colloss_n 3.1_o and_o revellat_n 20.5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o verse_n 6._o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o late_a revel_v 20.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o new_a birth_n matthew_n 19.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a indeed_o shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o analogy_n a_o awaken_n or_o raise_v up_o chap._n 27.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o raise_v up_o or_o to_o awaken_v whereof_o here_o we_o must_v entreat_v what_o be_v resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n take_v away_o the_o mortality_n which_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n or_o second_o union_n and_o insoluble_a couple_v of_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o before_o by_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o as_o death_n be_v overcome_v man_n in_o all_o point_n make_v immortal_a may_v be_v preserve_v and_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o some_o in_o glory_n some_o in_o pain_n after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n before_o lead_v how_o manifold_o be_v resurrection_n twofold_a general_n or_o final_a which_o none_o shall_v escape_v which_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 12_o day_n job_n 15_o 12_o which_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n particular_a or_o go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o of_o elias_n 22_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 22_o 2_o of_o the_o shunamitih_n woman_n son_n which_o elizaus_fw-la raise_v up_o 33_o up_o 2_o kâ—ngs_n 4_o 33_o 3_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elizaeus_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 21_o sepulchre_n cap._n 13_o 21_o 4_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n 25_o daughter_n math_n 9_o 25_o 5_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n in_o naim_n 15_o naim_n luk_n 7_o 15_o 6_o of_o lazarus_n the_o bethanian_a 43_o bethanian_a joh._n 11_o 43_o 7_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n 6_o place_n math_n 28_o 6_o 8_o of_o some_o saint_n who_o sepulcher_n though_o when_o the_o stone_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v open_v yet_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o not_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v among_o man_n any_o more_o to_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o christ_n quicken_a power_n 53._o power_n math_n 27_o 52_o 53._o 9_o of_o tabytha_n the_o woman_n of_o joppa_n at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 40_o peter_n act_n 9_o 40_o 10_o of_o eutychus_n rail_v by_o paul_n 10_o paul_n cap_n 20_o 10_o may_v the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n no_o for_o to_o the_o philosopher_n it_o always_o seem_v ridiculous_a strange_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v 20_o believe_v act._n 17_o 18_o 20_o and_o to_o festus_n the_o precedent_n madness_n 24_o madness_n cap._n 26_o 24_o 2_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n which_o exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o principle_n thereof_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o know_v in_o nature_n 4_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n effectual_a apparent_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o sift_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v natural_a thing_n on_o what_o foundation_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v 1_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o wâ—itten_a word_n or_o on_o the_o infallible_a &_o immoovable_a certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n albeit_o common_a sense_n &_o reason_n &_o nature_n likewise_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o among_o many_o other_o these_o be_v 1_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v abolish_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o 2_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o myself_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o person_n and_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o either_o substance_n 3_o esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o thy_o slay_a shall_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n 4_o ezech._n 37.12_o behold_v my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n and_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o although_o figurative_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o habitacle_n of_o captivity_n yet_o even_o thereby_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v to_o itself_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o another_o for_o a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o it_o waste_v and_o idle_a fit_v not_o a_o parable_n of_o no_o body_n do_v not_o accord_n of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n say_v tertullian_n 3_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n that_o be_v all_z indeed_o shall_v rise_v but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o life_n many_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o because_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o firm_a argument_n math._n 22.32_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o now_o be_v not_o but_o be_v even_o yet_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o true_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n not_o of_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o soul_n only_o for_o so_o do_v he_o assure_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o we_o will_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o half_a but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o do_v they_o live_v and_o god_n have_v care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n argument_n who_o think_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o quite_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v quicken_v they_o again_o for_o ever_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o father_n for_o how_o be_v they_o happy_a say_v
of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n &_o wake_v labour_n &_o rest_v night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o it_o with_o his_o brightness_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o whole_a word_n say_v tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la hereupon_o job._n 17.12_o after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a therefore_o it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o own_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o which_o preserve_v the_o personage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o glad_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o it_o own_o body_n again_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v then_o more_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o life_n wicked_o lead_v as_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n vehement_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o desire_a haven_n 7_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o saint_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stranger_n here_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n to_o come_v 11.13_o come_v heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_o careful_a of_o burial_n profess_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n lay_v in_o grave_n 3â—_n grave_n gen._n 2d_o 4_o 19_o &_o 47_o 3â—_n also_o the_o martyr_n will_v never_o have_v sustain_v most_o grievous_a torment_n with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o confession_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 15.20_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o philip._n 3.21_o partly_o by_o his_o most_o mighty_a voice_n and_o beck_n joh._n 5.28_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o resurrection_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o wind_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 25.32_o it_o math_n 24.31_o &_o 25.32_o what_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a but_o after_o a_o unequal_a condition_n joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n mat._n 25.32_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o act._n 24.15_o paul_n do_v hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a whence_o spring_v a_o double_a resurrection_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o lively_a resurrection_n the_o other_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o condemn_v 12.2_o condemn_v dan_o 12.2_o and_o because_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o rise_v unto_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 20.36_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v eternal_a destruction_n which_o very_o be_v not_o call_v life_n but_o death_n because_o a_o life_n so_o unhappy_a ought_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o life_n whereas_o rom._n 8.20.21_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n under_o hope_n because_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v to_o immortality_n nor_o do_v their_o soul_n outlive_v their_o body_n but_o die_v in_o their_o very_a body_n but_o under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n &_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v signify_v which_o frame_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a condition_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o repair_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n which_o repair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o glory_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 3.22_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o why_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v christ_n singular_a blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o always_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v insinuate_v in_o his_o member_n only_o 6.8_o only_o rom._n 6.8_o but_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o decree_n for_o that_o it_o comprehend_v either_o death_n and_o indeed_o special_o the_o second_o that_o be_v death_n eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n arise_v also_o but_o unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o their_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o death_n for_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n violate_v require_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n sure_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_o and_o general_o consider_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n only_o as_o it_o die_v proper_o so_o also_o do_v it_o arise_v proper_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o metaphorical_o through_o 2.13_o through_o eph._n 2.1_o col_n 2.13_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 23_o christ_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o act_n 7.59_o heb._n 12_o 23_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o as_o
lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n 16.23_o hell_n luk_fw-mi 16.23_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o either_o from_o death_n or_o sleep_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o yet_o because_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o quicken_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n without_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o accident_n shall_v the_o same_o body_n in_o number_n or_o shall_v new_a body_n rise_v again_o 1._o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o number_n &_o those_o true_o without_o defect_n because_o psal_n 34.21_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v luk._n 21.18_o 2._o because_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3._o because_o god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v temple_n unto_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1._o cor_n 3_o 16.17_o &_o 6_o 15_o 19_o 4._o because_o this_o corruptible_a body_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n point_v with_o the_o finger_n a_o like_a quantity_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n in_o number_n say_v tertul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o express_o unless_o he_o shall_v apprehend_v with_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o skin_n 5._o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 28_o hell_n math._n 10_o 28_o 6._o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n joh._n 5.28_o man_n therefore_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n as_o though_o the_o be_v the_o same_o again_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o human_a body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o unconstant_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o same_o in_o number_n resurr_n alber._n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la resurr_n for_o the_o form_n sake_n namely_o the_o soul_n for_o although_o when_o a_o print_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n and_o mar_v again_o the_o same_o form_n remain_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v again_o make_v in_o the_o same_o wax_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o same_o print_n in_o number_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o wax_n remain_v so_o although_o the_o substantial_a figure_n of_o man_n body_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o in_o number_n because_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n with_o the_o property_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individuum_fw-la indivisible_a body_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2.18_o god_n joh._n 2.18_o 7._o because_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o body_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v receive_v again_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o 2.19_o he_o joh._n 2.19_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o even_o as_o if_o a_o garment_n be_v rip_v into_o piece_n &_o afterward_o be_v again_o sow_v together_o it_o make_v all_o one_o garment_n &_o no_o other_o in_o number_n or_o if_o the_o small_a wheel_n of_o a_o firelock_n be_v take_v in_o sunder_o afterward_o the_o joint_n thereof_o also_o make_v clean_o be_v join_v and_o set_v together_o again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o shall_v the_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o of_o man_n body_n which_o though_o dissolve_v shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o infirmity_n and_o accident_n be_v take_v away_o which_o may_v be_v want_v without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o because_o god_n have_v all_o the_o element_n ready_a at_o his_o beck_n no_o difficulty_n shall_v hinder_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o command_v both_o earth_n and_o water_n &_o air_n &_o fire_n to_o restore_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v appear_v christ_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unaware_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o angel_n and_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n jud._n 14._o with_o the_o cheerful_a voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n mat._n 24.31_o as_o in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v promulge_v 19.16_o promulge_v exod._n 19.16_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v again_o their_o own_o body_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o who_o the_o act_n of_o couple_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o a_o new_a after_o death_n or_o the_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o resurrection_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v and_o remain_v afterward_o in_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 52._o 16_o 52._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15_o 16_o &_o this_o sudden_a change_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n both_o of_o death_n as_o also_o of_o resurrection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v when_o shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v christ_n answer_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o mat._n 24.16_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o rise_v again_o six_o especial_o be_v recite_v 32.43.53_o recite_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 32.43.53_o 1._o immortality_n for_o of_o mortal_a such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a 2._o incorruption_n of_o corruptible_a they_o shall_v become_v incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o uncorruption_n 3._o spiritualnesse_n for_o of_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o be_v maintain_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o frail_a life_n with_o outward_a succour_n as_o meat_n and_o other_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v 4.3_o make_v gen._n 1.29.40_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o spiritual_a not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o condition_n or_o quality_n &_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o other_o help_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o exquisite_a fine_a and_o sharp_a intelligence_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 4._o strength_n for_o of_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v firm_a strong_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o perturbation_n and_o able_a for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v so_o perfect_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n that_o heaviness_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n thereto_o whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v with_o such_o a_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o th._n 4.17_o 5._o perfection_n for_o of_o be_v deform_v altogether_o full_a of_o uncleanness_n lame_a and_o filthy_a to_o behold_v they_o shall_v rise_v very_o beautiful_a comely_a to_o behold_v very_o seemly_a want_v no_o limb_n not_o young_a as_o child_n nor_o decrepit_a with_o year_n but_o of_o a_o full_a age_n ripe_a and_o strong_a as_o also_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o austin_n witness_v such_o a_o body_n as_o
in_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 12._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la &_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a stature_n without_o use_n but_o not_o without_o difference_n of_o sex_n 22.30_o sex_n math._n 22.30_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o the_o fall_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n 3.7_o deformity_n gen._n 225_o &_o 3.7_o for_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o reformation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o it_o kind_a and_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o but_o not_o equal_a 15.40_o equal_a 1._o cor._n 15.40_o 6._o clearness_n brightness_n and_o glory_n or_o excellency_n &_o beauty_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o divine_a beauty_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n although_o by_o distinct_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 15.40_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v another_o etc._n etc._n and_o dan._n 12.3_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.43_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 22.30_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bright_a or_o clear_a yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o substance_n &_o quantity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o continual_a accident_n to_o a_o bodily_a nature_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a indeed_o and_o yet_o subject_a to_o suffer_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shall_v continual_o remain_v on_o live_v without_o food_n and_o other_o help_n that_o beside_o their_o intent_n they_o may_v suffer_v due_a punishment_n say_v hierome_n in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o without_o light_n hold_v under_o infernal_a darkness_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o weep_v and_o wail_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o dispute_v curious_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o resurrection_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o they_o 1._o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o no_o service_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o measure_n whereunto_o every_o one_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n 1.10_o god_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o eph._n 4.14_o 23_o col._n 1.10_o 2._o their_o will_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o justice_n holiness_n &_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o their_o neighbour_n &_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a &_o earnest_a to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god_n 11.19_o god_n ezech_v 11.19_o 3._o all_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v most_o pure_a not_o gross_a nor_o muddy_a nor_o shall_v they_o disquiet_v their_o mind_n final_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o comlye_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o say_v bernard_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n the_o irrational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reasonableness_n the_o angry_a part_n with_o perfect_a quietness_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o resurrection_n that_o all_o mankind_n entire_o may_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a their_o deserve_a punishment_n 29_o punishment_n 2_o cor_n 5_o 10_o joh_n 5_o 29_o that_o be_v that_o those_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o perpetual_a happiness_n wirh_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o these_o whole_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o eternal_a torment_n with_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v true_o and_o perfect_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o church_n may_v triumph_v glad_o with_o christ_n her_o spouse_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v for_o ever_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a comfort_n 1._o against_o all_o calamity_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o despite_n wherewith_o our_o body_n be_v molest_v in_o this_o life_n 25_o life_n joh._n 19_o 25_o 2._o against_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n 13_o friend_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 13_o 3._o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n approach_v 14.13_o approach_v revel_v 14.13_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n whereby_o we_o be_v withdraw_v from_o sin_n &_o as_o a_o spur_n wherewith_o we_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a and_o pure_a unto_o immortal_a glory_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n whereupon_o say_v hierome_n whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o always_o that_o terrible_a voice_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o bury_v they_o honourable_o and_o that_o we_o keep_v clean_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n do_v lie_v hide_v until_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o atheist_n who_o call_v death_n the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n and_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o a_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o affirm_v that_o euphorbus_n be_v turn_v into_o pythagoras_n and_o homer_n into_o a_o peacock_n the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o chiliast_n who_o abuse_v that_o place_n revel_v chap._n 20_o ve_fw-la 5._o by_o which_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a be_v signify_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o great_a delight_n &_o exceed_a pleasantness_n of_o body_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v curious_a whereof_o some_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o body_n as_o though_o man_n die_v whole_o other_o as_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v put_v on_o new_a body_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a by_o that_o mean_n make_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o other_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o bodily_a say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 18_o already_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 18_o 5._o their_o error_n who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n body_n shall_v be_v essential_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n 6._o the_o dote_a opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o airy_a or_o divine_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o a_o fleshy_a 7._o the_o error_n of_o the_o mahumedists_n and_o saracen_n who_o imagine_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v in_o very_o great_a abundance_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v plenteous_a exercise_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n moreover_o also_o that_o the_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o eight_o and_o
their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o brethren_n we_o be_v and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v a_o most_o love_a jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n patron_n advocate_n redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v solemn_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o make_v intercession_n whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merueile_v which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolegetic_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o end_n see_v we_o daily_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o it_o terrifi_v the_o wicked_a because_o he_o who_o now_o they_o refuse_v for_o their_o saviour_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n what_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 1_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o chiliast_n that_o at_o length_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v present_o at_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n think_v there_o do_v not_o a_o other_o universal_a judgement_n remain_v and_o of_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o reward_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a punish_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o those_o mocker_n who_o deny_v or_o contemn_v that_o judgement_n or_o scoff_o ask_a when_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v 2._o pet._n 3.3_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cavil_n as_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n cavilled_a act._n 17.32_o follow_v manilius_n who_o say_v the_o father_n saw_n no_o other_o neither_o shall_v posterity_n behold_v any_o other_o 4_o the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o either_o upon_o some_o feign_a revelation_n as_o the_o circuncellion_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o enthusiast_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a certain_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o upon_o some_o position_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n or_o on_o some_o imaginary_a supputation_n of_o number_n and_o time_n or_o on_o arithmetical_a calculation_n as_o this_o platonist_n or_o be_v give_v to_o iucidiall_a astrology_n or_o on_o common_a prophecy_n or_o on_o humane_a authority_n dare_v define_v that_o time_n as_o they_o who_o repeat_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rabbin_n dream_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n pronounce_v by_o eâ—ias_n six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v last_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o â—fter_o the_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v which_o say_v may_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v confute_v as_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o few_o by_o many_o then_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.7_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v neither_o on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o on_o course_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n only_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o life_n do_v the_o divine_n make_v three_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o animal_n life_n of_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n 47_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 15_o 47_o whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v in_o this_o world_n one_o among_o another_o live_v be_v quicken_v do_v perceive_v and_o understand_v which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a temporal_a natural_a and_o present_a life_n whereunto_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v oppose_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o other_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n also_o be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o this_o life_n he_o show_v and_o approove_v 4.18_o approove_v ephe._n 4.18_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n 2.20_o will_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man_n 3.3_o man_n col._n 3.3_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.44_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v a_o and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v call_v eternal_a whereof_o only_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v but_o how_o many_o way_n be_v eternal_a life_n take_v two_o way_n 1._o metonymical_o both_o for_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.36_o he_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o cap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o predicate_v of_o either_o subject_n also_o for_o christ_n himself_o 1._o john_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a efficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o part_n material_o because_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o part_n also_o efficient_o but_o by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n namely_o by_o his_o intercession_n good_a will_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v therein_o partly_o also_o instrumental_o because_o the_o deity_n quicken_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n through_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o this_o sense_n be_v life_n eternal_a begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o proper_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n whereof_o john_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o chapter_n 16._o verse_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and._n 3.7_o to_o tit._n 9_o we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v live_v and_o eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a whereby_o god_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a 2_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n high_o 3_o
from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v rise_v moreover_o the_o article_n concern_v god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n immortalize_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o this_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v annex_v unto_o they_o 4_o from_o the_o handwriting_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o for_o the_o soul_n itself_o often_o teach_v we_o there_o remain_v a_o judgement_n with_o the_o fear_n whereof_o they_o be_v vex_v who_o live_v wicked_o and_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o hope_n who_o love_n godliness_n 5_o from_o a_o argument_n tend_v to_o absurdity_n because_o if_o only_a in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v if_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o life_n sake_n only_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o else_o beyond_o this_o life_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15.19_o 6_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n dan._n 12.2_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 25.46_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v unto_o life_n eternal_a john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n hebr._n 13.14_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o john_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o peomise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 7_o from_o example_n for_o enoch_n be_v translate_v here_o into_o and_o afterward_o elias_n be_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o 11_o thereof_o gen._n 7_o 24._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8_o 2_o king_n 2_o 11_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o pleasure_n be_v that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o likewise_o john_n 14.3_o and_o 17.24_o 8_o this_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o epithet_n whereby_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 1_o in_o commendation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o father_n 3_o of_o heaven_n 21_o heaven_n math._n 7_o 21_o 2_o metaphorical_o abraham_n bosom_n 22_o bosom_n luk._n 16_o 22_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o parent_n woe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v and_o carry_v their_o little_a child_n in_o their_o bosom_n because_o the_o faithful_a like_o dear_o belove_a child_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n be_v cherish_v and_o refresh_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o perilous_a storm_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prepare_v we_o a_o mansion_n as_o himself_o declare_v math._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n &_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacoh_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n augustine_n though_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la evodion_fw-la confese_fw-it lib._n 9_o 3_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o yet_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o secret_a rest_n and_o affirm_v that_o therein_o liâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o there_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a presence_n of_o god_n 3_o analogical_o or_o by_o proportion_n paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasantness_n 23.43_o pleasantness_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o garden_n plant_v in_o eden_n of_o the_o situation_n whereof_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o dispute_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o universal_a earth_n be_v make_v waste_n by_o the_o deluge_n 4_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n 14.2_o father_n joh._n 14.2_o 5_o metonymical_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o joy_n psal_n 16.11_o 6_o the_o lord_n joy_n 25.21_o joy_n math._n 25.21_o 7_o the_o new_a holy_a and_o durable_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v 21.10_o be_v heb._n 13.14_o revel_v 21.10_o 8_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1.4_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n glory_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 10_o our_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a wherein_o we_o may_v rest_v safe_o 1._o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 11_o rest_n 1.7_o rest_n 2._o thess_n 1.7_o 12_o refresh_v 3.19_o refresh_v act._n 3.19_o 13_o peace_n 79_o peace_n luk._n 1_o 79_o 14_o so_o great_a happiness_n as_o can_v be_v contain_v neither_o in_o the_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n 2.9_o man_n psal_n 31_o 20_o isai_n 64_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v eternal_a because_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v temporary_a or_o determine_v in_o any_o certain_a limit_n neither_o be_v it_o short_a vain_a or_o subject_n to_o any_o change_n as_o this_o our_o life_n be_v 5._o be_v gen._n 3_o 19_o joh_n 14_o 5._o and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v give_v 34_o give_v math._n 25_o 34_o but_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n what_o be_v life_n eternal_a it_o be_v a_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o the_o elect_a be_v most_o perfect_o join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o dead_a 31_o dead_a rom._n 8_o 29_o 1_o câ—r_n 15.49_o phil._n 3.21_o reve._n 2_o 31_o shall_v know_v god_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a good_a that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o likeness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n perpetual_a righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o death_n continual_a joy_n free_a from_o trouble_n grief_n heaviness_n and_o mourning_n 21.4_o mourning_n joh._n 17.13_o 24_o isa_n 25_o 8._o reve_n 7.16_o 17_o &_o 21.4_o in_o a_o word_n eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o blameworthy_a but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n shall_v perfect_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a goodness_n give_v and_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 12.32_o mediator_n luk_fw-mi 12_o 32_o rom._n 6_o 23._o eph._n 1.5_o &_o 2.5_o luk_n 12.32_o john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.11_o the_o meritorious_a &_o very_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n only_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o way_n and_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o life_n the_o instrumental_a offer_v and_o reveal_n be_v the_o gospel_n 17_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o 17_o the_o instrumental_a receive_v cause_n be_v faith_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o ghost_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o good_a work_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o receive_v but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v bernard_n and_o act._n 14.22_o through_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o be_v the_o gate_n call_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a which_o lead_v unto_o life_n math_n 7.14_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a reason_n but_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n 2_o because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a passage_n unto_o life_n through_o christ_n not_o many_o 3_o because_o few_o enter_v in_o thereat_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n compare_v to_o the_o way_n of_o vice_n be_v narrow_a for_o that_o it_o have_v but_o
few_o that_o travel_v therein_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o hard_a to_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o general_o strait_a but_o in_o respect_n for_o unto_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v wide_a and_o broad_a enough_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o the_o material_a object_n be_v very_a god_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a thereof_o the_o knowledge_n see_v enjoy_v comprehension_n and_o adoption_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o we_o shall_v most_o sweet_o enjoy_v the_o company_n sight_n and_o conference_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a 8.11_o bless_a mat._n 8.11_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o joyful_a sight_n benevolence_n and_o company_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o delightful_a behold_v and_o favourable_a enjoy_n of_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n math_n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o also_o the_o angel_n felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o fruition_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n only_o 20_o only_o mat._n 18_o 20_o even_o as_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o courtier_n in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v if_o his_o king_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a countenance_n if_o he_o love_v he_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o company_n long_o for_o he_o especial_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n shall_v we_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o whither-soev_a he_o go_v 4_o go_v reve._n 14_o 4_o and_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o side_n but_o do_v not_o we_o enjoy_v god_n already_o and_o see_v he_o in_o this_o earth_n yea_o true_o by_o which_o reckon_v eternal_a life_n be_v even_o already_o begin_v in_o we_o but_o only_o obscure_o and_o by_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o creature_n set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a veil_n between_o but_o not_o by_o clear_a sight_n indeed_o whereupon_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v god_n or_o can_v see_v he_o therefore_o we_o do_v see_v god_n 1_o by_o a_o natural_a vision_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o a_o certain_a brightness_n of_o the_o divinity_n shine_v clear_o 1.20_o clear_o rome_n 1.20_o 2_o by_o a_o specular_a or_o mystical_a vision_n through_o resemblance_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n whereof_o esay_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o fill_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o seraphin_n stand_v about_o he_o after_o which_o manner_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o back_n part_n but_o not_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.23_o 3_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n wherein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o do_n of_o the_o son_n we_o know_v the_o father_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o whereof_o christ_n say_v john_n 14.9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n also_o then_o also_o when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v who_o now_o we_o can_v any_o way_n comprehend_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v in_o quantity_n but_o in_o quality_n have_v no_o veil_n between_o we_o and_o far_o more_o plain_o than_o moses_n see_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n face_n to_o face_n exod._n 31.11_o and_o after_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n see_v god_n before_o their_o fall_n reve._n 22.3_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o see_v his_o face_n shall_v man_n know_v one_o another_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n yea_o very_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o wisdom_n as_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n keep_v as_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o god_n image_n acknowledge_v eve_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v &_o whence_o she_o be_v be_v tell_v of_o no_o man_n gen._n 2.23_o as_o peter_n on_o the_o mountain_n receive_v only_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n know_v by_o inward_a revelation_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o he_o never_o see_v math._n 17.3.4_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n ordain_v for_o any_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o 11_o soever_o math_n 8_o 11_o but_o not_o confuse_o but_o according_a to_o that_o say_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o father_n bless_v only_o or_o the_o elect_n and_o consequent_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 6.40_o christ_n io._n 3.16_o &_o 6.40_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n 21_o will_n mat._n 7_o 21_o &_o witness_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n &_o work_n math_n 25_o 34._o &_o &_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o what_o shall_v the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v this_o sure_o we_o can_v in_o thought_n attain_v unto_o in_o this_o dimness_n of_o our_o understanding_n 9_o understanding_n isa_n 64_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o but_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v defer_v unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1._o joh._n 3.2_o yet_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o proper_a adjunct_n which_o tâ—e_v scripture_n give_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o convenient_a for_o we_o what_o of_o what_o manner_n how_o great_a that_o be_v how_o excellent_a the_o condition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v and_o first_o sure_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o manner_n abolish_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n &c_n body_n isa_n 60.15_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o freedom_n from_o deah_a and_o all_o trouble_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n nor_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v out_o nor_o sorrow_n any_o more_o g_o and_o moreover_o all_o weakness_n sickness_n grief_n heaviness_n old_a age_n corruption_n defect_n &_o needines_n shall_v be_v want_v h_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v healthful_a eternity_n and_o eternal_a health_n say_v bernard_n because_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.29_o again_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v most_o quick_a for_o that_o either_o part_n of_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o it_o own_o action_n 1._o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n 15.23_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v itself_o unto_o us._n 2_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a sufficiency_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o it_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o cold_a of_o the_o moon_n rest_n or_o other_o like_a succour_n beside_o itself_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v sustain_v cherish_v or_o perform_v it_o action_n 22.5_o action_n psa_fw-la 121.6_o rom_n 14.17_o rev_n 21_o 23_o &_o 22.5_o for_o even_o god_n himself_o schaddai_n shall_v then_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o manner_n goodness_n 1._o cor._n 15.28_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n and_o of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o plenty_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n 9_o pleasure_n psal_n 17_o 5_o &_o 36_o 9_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a for_o it_o shall_v respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 6_o god_n isa_n 43_o 7_o eph._n 1_o 6_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a although_o not_o equal_a unto_o he_o 1._o io._n 3.2_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n without_o wrinkle_n and_o without_o spot_n holy_a and_o altogether_o blameless_a ephe._n 5.27_o 21.27_o 5.27_o reve_n 21.27_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v most_o
delectable_a because_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o say_v bernard_n shall_v be_v delightful_a will_v there_o be_v present_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v want_v there_o and_o they_o shall_v feel_v most_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a pleasure_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o behold_v of_o god_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n for_o how_o great_a will_v the_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o sovereign_a good_a which_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o joy_n hence_o proceed_v that_o eternal_a gladness_n or_o perpetual_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o elect_n and_o which_o none_o shall_v take_v from_o us._n joh._n 16.22.5_o a_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o of_o divine_a quality_n into_o we_o that_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o god_n immortality_n glory_n virtue_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o image_n 14_o image_n 2_o pet._n 14_o which_o shall_v be_v those_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o garment_n of_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a wherewith_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v clothe_v 19.8_o clothe_v reve._n 3.4.5_o &_o 6.11_o &_o 1.13_o &_o 19.8_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o clarify_n of_o body_n excellent_a beauty_n &_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n math._n 13.43_o and_o they_o shall_v glister_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12_o 3._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 36_o god_n luk._n 20_o 36_o 7_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o elect_a over_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n 14_o hell_n rom_n 16.20_o revel_n 20.10_o 14_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a conversation_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n concord_n and_o exceed_a quietness_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n because_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v melody_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o quire_n of_o angel_n praise_v god_n without_o end_n for_o ever_o last_o of_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o who_o then_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o pass_v through_o thither_o with_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o equal_a measure_n no_o but_o as_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o life_n not_o alike_o unequal_o so_o will_v he_o crown_v those_o gift_n of_o his_o in_o the_o elect_a with_o a_o unequal_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat_n 19_o 28._o and_o paul_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a crown_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o labour_n 1._o thes_n 2.19_o and_o so_o dan._n 12.3_o the_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o same_o a_o special_a reward_n to_o every_o of_o they_o 4.8_o they_o math_n 19_o 29_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o this_o be_v probable_o perceive_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n 22.24_o contrary_n math_n 11_o 22.24_o hither_o may_v be_v also_o allude_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 41_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n when_o shall_v eternal_a life_n take_v beginning_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n already_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v endue_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n yea_o they_o feel_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o &_o have_v a_o most_o true_a taste_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.4_o whence_o flow_v that_o hope_n which_o can_v fail_v the_o faithful_a ro_n 5.2.5_o we_o great_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a final_o we_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n joh_n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o because_o what_o we_o possess_v through_o hope_n we_o know_v shall_v be_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n already_o bestow_v on_o us._n yet_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o full_a possession_n &_o consummation_n thereof_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o which_o after_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v fulfil_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a already_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n which_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o and_o after_o the_o dissolution_n or_o uncoupling_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o in_o peace_n 3.3_o peace_n wisd_v 3.3_o in_o rest_n 4.11_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 4.11_o in_o comfort_n 16.25_o comfort_n luk._n 16.25_o in_o refresh_v or_o ease_n 4.7_o ease_n wisd_v 4.7_o in_o security_n 18_o security_n joh._n 11.15_o 18_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o no_o anguish_n at_o all_o may_v touch_v it_o so_o much_o as_o slight_o 3.1_o slight_o wisd_v 3.1_o in_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n &_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a but_o in_o a_o unperfect_a happiness_n 2_o tim_n 4_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n &_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n that_o his_o glorious_a appear_v and_o reve._n 6.9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v deliver_v unto_o every_o one_o &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a until_o their_o fellow_n seruamt_n &_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o say_v that_o the_o unjust_a be_v so_o punish_v either_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n or_o with_o other_o punishment_n as_o that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o reserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o far_o sharp_a torment_n namely_o eternal_a punishment_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o this_o earth_n or_o aery_n or_o elementary_a region_n which_o as_o yet_o death_n horror_n and_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v inhabit_v 8_o inhabit_v job._n 10.22_o eph._n 6.12_o &_o 2_o 8_o and_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.10_o dissolve_v 2_o pet_n 3.10_o but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n whereinto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n ascend_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o
that_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v mortify_v and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o law_n as_o before_o it_o be_v wont_a 9_o wont_a ro._n 7.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 3_o death_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o active_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o cloister_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n despise_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 2._o and_o who_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whoar_v dice_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o world_n be_v passive_o dead_a unto_o those_o who_o in_o like_a forâ—_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o be_v nevertheless_o dead_a unto_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o gal._n 6.14_o through_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o soul_n death_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o void_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n ephe._n 2.5_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n nor_o do_v they_o earnest_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o so_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim_n 5.6_o rev._n 3.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n death_n 9.1_o death_n esa_n 9.1_o 3._o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n 21.8_o death_n rev_n 2_o 11_o &_o 21.8_o of_o which_o be_v say_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a death_n psal_n 34.22_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezech._n 33.9.4_o a_o civil_a death_n among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o estate_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v who_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a most_o wretched_a most_o fearful_a and_o endless_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n ordain_v by_o god_n not_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v again_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n die_v and_o that_o they_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o have_v sense_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v live_v continual_o but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o from_o all_o favour_n and_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v most_o just_o to_o a_o horrible_a endless_a and_o deserve_a curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 1.9_o sin_n isa_n 66.24_o math._n 25.41_o 46_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o for_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o so_o also_o neither_o can_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v plain_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v express_v in_o word_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v their_o future_a estate_n not_o call_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n because_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v every_o way_n most_o miserable_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n &_o not_o a_o life_n what_o be_v the_o epithet_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o the_o greeveousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v pouretray_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o term_n take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o confusion_n shame_n eternal_a reproach_n the_o worm_n that_o ever_o gnaw_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n mourning_n weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o fiery_a fournace_n a_o eternal_a devour_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n extreme_a darkness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o eternal_a torment_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a isa_n 30.33_o &_o 66.24_o math._n 8.12_o &_o 22_o 13._o &_o 25_o 46._o mark_v 9.43.47_o reve._n 19.20_o &_o 20.10_o 14_o 15._o in_o which_o epithet_n be_v shadow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o cause_n a_o far_o of_o 9_o of_o math._n 25.41_o rom_n 2_o 8_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v satan_n the_o seducer_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v man_n through_o sin_n 44_o sin_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o subministr_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v man_n himself_o consent_v unto_o satan_n last_o sin_n whereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gen_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n either_o death_n aswell_o temporary_a as_o eternal_a and_o rom._n 5.12_o through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and._n 1._o cor._n 15_o 21._o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a death_n prepare_v for_o the_o curse_a or_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o ungodly_a sinner_n horrible_a murderer_n whoremonger_n witch_n for_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n 8_o liar_n re._n 21_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o hearken_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 8_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 1_o 8_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v punish_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n math_n 10.28_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o neither_o shall_v perish_v what_o place_n be_v ordain_v for_o eternal_a death_n that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v tophet_n of_o noise_n and_o confusion_n and_o gehenna_n of_o a_o place_n nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n situate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v hinnon_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n 7.31_o moloch_n josua_n 15_o 8_o isa_n 30.33_o 2._o king_n â—3_n 13_o 2._o chro._n 28.3_o jerem._n 7.31_o which_o the_o greek_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n a_o house_n without_o sun-light_n and_o tartarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fright_v all_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n expound_v inferos_fw-la of_o the_o situation_n a_o nethermost_a place_n hell_n as_o also_o abyssum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o unmeasurable_a depth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottomeles_a place_n 20_o place_n luk._n 8.31_o reu._n 9_o 20_o what_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_a and_o horrible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n 9_o angel_n num_fw-la 16_o 30.33_o esa_n â—0_n 33_o math._n â—_o 12_o &_o 25_o 41_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o where_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a herein_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o one_o day_n prove_v not_o by_o experience_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhere_o nor_o any_o upper_a but_o a_o nether_a because_o it_o be_v below_o and_o therefore_o far_a of_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o scripture_n luk_n 16.26_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o broad_a and_o large_a gulf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
antiquity_n of_o error_n 2_o the_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o math._n 7.13_o 3_o hierome_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o possess_v their_o place_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n and_o succession_n avail_v not_o where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v succession_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o one_o seat_n unto_o one_o place_n or_o unto_o one_o church_n for_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o pastor_n diverse_a way_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o himself_o moreover_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lawful_o thereunto_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n faithful_o although_o not_o in_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n to_o raise_v up_o minister_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o faith_n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o they_o have_v not_o peter_n inheritance_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n 4_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o doctrine_n not_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n also_o there_o be_v some_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n math._n 7.23_o 5_o also_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o church_n even_o from_o cain_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 6_o neither_o be_v unity_n of_o itself_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n 4.3_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o one_o babylon_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v augustine_n the_o godly_a also_o may_v in_o some_o point_n disagree_v 2_o disagree_v act._n 11_o 2_o 7_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.9_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o error_n to_o those_o that_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 8_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o holinsse_n even_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o true_a holiness_n flow_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o act._n 15.9_o although_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v not_o true_a doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v gal._n 1.8_o and_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math_n 7.20_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o manner_n but_o of_o false_a opinion_n and_o false_a interpretation_n 9_o but_o the_o gife_n of_o prophesy_v be_v not_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n cap._n 2.18_o do_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o act._n 2.17.18_o and_o devil_n also_o and_o false_a prophet_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v 11.51_o come_v 1._o sam._n 18_o 19_o deut._n 13.2_o num._n 33_o 7_o &_o 24.3_o joh._n 11.51_o 10_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v rather_o wont_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o church_n 12_o church_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 12_o 11_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n 12_o christ_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o they_o but_o say_v say_v express_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o do_v the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o blemish_n or_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n no_o as_o long_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o chief_a especial_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n 12.13_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o 12.13_o and_o the_o error_n which_o a_o few_o in_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 12_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 12_o be_v every_o one_o bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o true_a note_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o he_o &_o if_o he_o can_v to_o adjoine_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o to_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n thereof_o indeed_o and_o final_o to_o reverence_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o love_n and_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n together_o thereof_o 22._o thereof_o psa_fw-la 27.48_o &_o 42.2.5_o &_o 84.1_o esai_n 60.8_o heb._n 10.25_o 35_o 39_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 21_o 22._o for_o such_o a_o meeting_n together_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o be_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o clear_a glass_n wherein_o appear_v the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o his_o creature_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v by_o which_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o keep_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o there_o to_o read_v it_o for_o when_o paul_n ephes_n 4.11_o say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n &c_n &c_n he_o say_v not_o he_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v it_o private_o but_o he_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n whereby_o some_o certain_a man_n may_v teach_v other_o true_a religion_n but_o from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n wherein_o heresy_n or_o manifest_a idolatry_n be_v public_o receive_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o maintain_v namely_o jesus_n christ_n a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o separate_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o babylon_n 10.5_o babylon_n isa_n 48.20_o jer_n 51.6_o 45_o reu._n 18.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.21_o john_n 10.5_o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v consort_v with_o fornicatour_n or_o idolatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n with_o drunkard_n or_o railer_n or_o extortioner_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o much_o less_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a work_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2._o cor._n 6.15.16.17_o 3_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n church_n only_o chap._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v save_v for_o although_o we_o live_v among_o turk_n yet_o be_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n 4_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n who_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n even_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n &_o ordain_v congregation_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n pure_o 16.4_o pure_o gen_n 12.7_o &_o 13_o 18_o &_o 26_o 25._o c._n 33_o 20_o 1_o king_n 3.2_o c._n 18_o 24_o 2._o king_n 4_o 38_o psa_n 16.4_o hereupon_o say_v nazianzen_n most_o sweet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o seek_v noah_n ark_n that_o i_o may_v eschew_v the_o woeful_a destiny_n can_v the_o church_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v away_o there_o from_o if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v consider_v as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o militant_a on_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a sure_o without_o doubt_n can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v utter_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n militant_a also_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n through_o a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o doctrine_n err_v not_o and_o as_o long_o as_o she_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n her_o saviour_n and_o teacher_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o long_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n and_o follow_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamp_n
god_n unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o nourish_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o example_n of_o true_a good_a work_n 4.15_o work_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o whereupon_o be_v that_o say_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 2_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o live_a god_n 3.15_o god_n psal_n 23.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o a_o family_n 24.45_o family_n math._n 24.45_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o son_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o which_o house_n of_o lively_a stone_n be_v both_o pastor_n &_o flock_n also_o 5_o also_o 1._o pet._n â—2_n 5_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n but_o even_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n also_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2._o tim_n 2.20_o whereof_o the_o most_o excellent_a most_o gracious_a most_o provident_a most_o mighty_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v master_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n be_v christ_n 3_o christ_n john_n 8_o 3_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n be_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v worthy_o and_o ho_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o this_o house_n the_o governor_n or_o steward_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.45_o gospel_n math._n 24.45_o the_o commons_o or_o food_n of_o that_o family_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o house_n the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o unthriftinesse_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 35_o forth_o john_n 8_o 35_o 3_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n psal_n 46_o 1._o isa._n 1_o 21_o ephes._n 2.19_o the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v the_o i_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 10._o heaven_n reve._n 21.2_o 10._o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o depend_v on_o the_o excellent_a governance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o very_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n â—1_n christ_n ps_n 85_o â—1_n the_o wall_n &_o defender_n whereof_o be_v god_n the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o lord_n 10_o lord_n prou_z 18_o 10_o the_o arm_n be_v goodness_n faith_n justice_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o citizen_n which_o be_v call_v god_n household_n servant_n 19_o servant_n ephes_n 2_o 19_o 4_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o the_o sheep_n also_o 53_o also_o psal_n 2_o 8_o 1_o pet_n 53_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n 5_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o soul_n whereof_o be_v christ_n 5_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5_o because_o it_o be_v quicken_v cherish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o fullnes_n and_o be_v couple_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o most_o close_a and_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n grow_v together_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 27_o christ_n ephe_n 27_o because_o although_o christ_n work_v all_o in_o all_o much_o less_o do_v he_o need_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o one_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o he_o esteme_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a in_o his_o member_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o like_a unto_o his_o body_n &_o member_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o sometime_o christ_n be_v brief_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v to_o her_o head_n 16_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13_o gal_n 3_o 16_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v describe_v a_o whole_a mystical_a body_n from_o the_o head_n hence_o be_v it_o much_o more_o expresslie_o say_v in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 2._o &_o 8.1_o ephes_n 3.6_o then_o with_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o hereupon_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 1_o 4_o last_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o comfort_n 6_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o holiness_n 24.3_o holiness_n psa_fw-la 2.6_o &_o 3.5_o &_o 15.1_o &_o 24.3_o 1_o because_o it_o always_o make_v towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v beneath_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v no_o come_n thereunto_o but_o by_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o and_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nether_a can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hide_v 5.14_o hide_v math._n 5.14_o 7_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15_o not_o that_o truth_n do_v simple_o depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n but_o because_o be_v underprop_a by_o christ_n and_o bear_v up_o by_o truth_n itself_o it_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v sustain_v spread_v and_o defend_v truth_n by_o it_o office_n and_o service_n and_o labour_v diligent_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v a_o be_v among_o man_n or_o else_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n alter_v the_o proposition_n well_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o vineyard_n 15.1_o vineyard_n psal_n 80.9_o esa_n 5.2_o math_n 21.23_o john_n 15.1_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v it_o and_o do_v careful_o trim_a and_o deck_v it_o with_o his_o word_n &_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v account_v it_o precious_a do_v bestow_v exceed_v great_a care_n and_o daily_o think_v thereon_o and_o do_v conserve_v it_o wonderful_o by_o his_o succour_n and_o comfort_n and_o because_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v thereinto_o aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherewith_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v cheer_v 9_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 15.1_o god_n psal_n 15.1_o because_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o have_v not_o a_o safe_a or_o firm_a abide_n in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v now_o &_o then_o compel_v to_o change_v her_o abide_n until_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o her_o true_a country_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 19_o because_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o priest_n wherein_o be_v all_o christian_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v 1_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o preacher_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n kill_v the_o beastly_a affection_n of_o man_n 7.17_o man_n rom_n 15_o 16._o phil._n 7.17_o 2_o the_o offering_z up_o of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n or_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o flesh_n rom_n 12_o 2_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o its_o incense_n 141.2_o incense_n psal_n 141.2_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n 14.3_o thanks_n psal_n 50_o 14._o ose_n 14.3_o or_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o mercy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 4.18_o prayer_n ose_n 6.6_o 2._o cor_fw-la 9.12_o phil._n 4.18_o 10_o the_o lover_n sister_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 5.23_o christ_n cantic_a 4_o 5.7.8_o ephes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o queen_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n 45.10_o king_n ps_n 45.10_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o firm_a wedlock_n and_o league_n and_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o most_o chaste_a love_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o love_n honour_n and_o of_o all_o his_o goodness_n be_v beautiful_a and_o without_o spott_n throughout_o because_o here_o it_o be_v spotless_a through_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v spotless_a through_o glory_n here_o unperfect_o there_o most_o perfect_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o pure_a or_o chaste_a virgin_n 3.29_o
also_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o people_n say_v cyprian_n have_v power_n especial_o either_o of_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o reject_v unworthy_a 4._o lib._n 1._o eph._n 4._o for_o they_o best_o know_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o and_o theodoret_n when_o he_o report_v how_o peter_n be_v of_o athanatius_n nominate_v his_o successor_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n ratify_v it_o the_o magistrate_n the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o their_o acclamation_n approve_v it_o yet_o when_o as_o afterwards_o the_o people_n do_v seditious_o desire_v oftentimes_o evil_a and_o unworthy_a man_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n 13._o that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v election_n not_o because_o the_o people_n consent_n shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o any_o thrust_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o mind_n 17_o epist_n 17_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o wise_a provision_n repress_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o order_n leo_n also_o set_v down_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o powerful_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o create_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o gregory_n epist_n 5._o lib._n 1_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o as_o yet_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n otherways_o there_o be_v decree_n extant_a in_o gratian_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n constitute_v a_o bishope_n take_v a_o way_n the_o canonical_a election_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n which_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o such_o violent_a command_n with_o what_o right_a or_o ceremony_n be_v minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v first_o in_o consectate_v of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 1.4_o god_n leu._n 1.4_o second_o in_o prayer_n and_o private_a blessing_n 4.14_o blessing_n gen._n 4.14_o three_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n levites_n and_o priest_n 8.10_o priest_n num._n 8.10_o christ_n also_o add_v prosperous_a prayer_n use_v the_o same_o 19.15_o same_o mat._n 19.15_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o more_o do_v ordain_v minister_n after_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n whereupon_o the_o latin_n call_v this_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o consecration_n the_o greek_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v name_v it_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n observe_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6_o apostle_n act._n 6.6_o &_o 13.3_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o &_o 5.22_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o chrism_n shave_v wax-candle_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n use_v also_o a_o miraculous_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n both_o in_o cure_v of_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o christ_n speak_v they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v mar._n 16.18_o 28.8_o 16.18_o act_n 28.8_o and_o also_o in_o bestow_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o ghost_n act_n 8_o 16_o 17_o &_o 9_o 17_o &_o 19_o 6._o the_o use_n whereof_o together_o with_o other_o miracle_n have_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v still_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o decency_n but_o that_o by_o the_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o such_o blessing_n both_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n &_o also_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v &_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o office_n may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n &_o put_v in_o mind_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o his_o own_o but_o adjudge_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n second_o that_o a_o great_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v diligent_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n three_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n blessing_n help_n defence_n perseverance_n patience_n counsel_n comfort_n more_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o clean_a pure_a and_o chaste_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o far_o be_v all_o conceit_n of_o necessity_n and_o worship_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o many_o have_v rather_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holding_z up_o of_o hand_n or_o give_v of_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o faith_n love_v society_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n how_o long_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a call_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o order_n and_o the_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v &_o be_v evident_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o rash_o and_o without_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a calling_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o as_o that_o same_o order_n &_o state_n be_v fall_v and_o break_v god_n do_v himself_o extraordinary_o or_o rather_o beside_o the_o wont_a fashion_n restore_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o who_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n he_o do_v choose_v and_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n what_o be_v extraordinary_a call_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o work_n &_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o whereby_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o call_v any_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o without_o use_v any_o man_n service_n or_o suffrage_n but_o his_o own_o voice_n only_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o call_n of_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1.1_o apostle_n gal._n 1.1_o 2._o when_o god_n use_v some_o but_o yet_o as_o messenger_n only_o show_v the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o moses_n the_o messenger_n between_o 28.1_o between_o ex._n 4.14_o &_o 28.1_o and_o elizeus_fw-la by_o elias_n send_v unto_o he_o after_o which_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o certain_a work_n as_o philip_n be_v call_v by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o baptise_v the_o eunuch_n 8_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o ananias_n send_v to_o baptise_v and_o comfort_n paul_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 9.10.11_o and_o so_o also_o be_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o the_o apostleship_n but_o unto_o that_o first_o journey_n out_o of_o antioch_n 13_o antioch_n act._n 13_o 3._o by_o his_o inward_a inspiration_n he_o send_v hither_o and_o thither_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o journey_n of_o philip_n before_o that_o time_n a_o deacon_n only_o into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 14_o jerusalem_n act._n 8.4.5_o 14_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o those_o man_n out_o of_o the_o say_v scatter_v who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o do_v happy_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22_o apostle_n act._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o of_o this_o manner_n and_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o many_o in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n who_o call_v the_o crown_n of_o marterdom_n have_v confirm_v what_o if_o any_o do_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o
by_o latin_a signification_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n so_o call_v who_o be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n with_o what_o title_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n adorn_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o angel_n 1.20_o angel_n malach._n 2.7_o &_o 3.1_o reu._n 1.20_o because_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o seer_n 9.9_o seer_n 1_o sam_n 9.9_o and_o prophet_n because_o they_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n propound_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o 3._o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 28_o watchman_n ezeh_n 3.17_o &_o 33.7_o act_n 20_o 28_o because_o they_o be_v set_v as_o sentinel_n and_o scoutwatche_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o ambassador_n 20_o ambassador_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 20_o because_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 5._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1.1_o god_n titus_n 1.1_o and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o christ_n rom._n 1.1_o because_o they_o must_v regard_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 12.42_o own_o luk_n 12.42_o 6._o god_n witness_n 1â—8_n witness_n joh_n 15.27_o act._n 1â—8_n because_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o god_n true_o undoubted_o conscionable_o and_o faithful_o a_o sure_a witness_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v 7._o preacher_n 3.14_o preacher_n mar._n 3.14_o because_o they_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n conceal_v nothing_o thereof_o 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o 8._o faithful_n disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v it_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n l_o 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.14_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o because_o they_o shall_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 10._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n n_z because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v themselves_o foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o aught_o to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o salt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 11._o husbandman_n 3.9_o husbandman_n mat._n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o sower_n 32_o sower_n isa_n 32.20_o mat._n 13_o 32_o and_o planter_n and_o reaper_n because_o they_o shall_v 38_o shall_v mat._n 9.37_o joh_n 4_o 38_o plough_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o throw_v this_o seed_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o force_n and_o increase_v whereof_o be_v only_o from_o god_n alone_o 12._o leader_n and_o 10.2_o and_o joh._n 10.2_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o must_v feed_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o heavenly_a food_n govern_v they_o with_o the_o sheephooj_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n nor_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n nor_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a manner_n 13._o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n either_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o because_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v and_o present_v they_o before_o god_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o end_n their_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 15.16_o 14._o begetter_n and_o father_n 4.19_o father_n 2._o king_n 6.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o galat._n 4.19_o for_o honour_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v and_o saviour_n 4.16_o saviour_n obadia_n vers_fw-la 21_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 17_o alone_o mar._n 2_o 17_o but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o regenerate_a 23_o regenerate_a 1_o pet_n 1.3_o 23_o of_o the_o elect_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n worker_n with_o god_n minister_n and_o 9.10_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 9.10_o builder_n 16_o the_o trumpet_n 58.1_o trumpet_n isa_n 58.1_o of_o god_n because_o they_o must_v proclaim_v perpetual_a war_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o must_v stir_v man_n up_o to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 17._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 1.3_o god_n mar._n 1.3_o 18._o fisher_n of_o man_n 4.19_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o 19_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a thing_n 10.15_o thing_n rom_n 10.15_o 20._o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n because_o they_o must_v avoid_v youthful_a inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n and_o embrace_v and_o use_v such_o gravity_n as_o may_v procure_v they_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n 21._o last_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n more_o honourable_o set_v four_o his_o minister_n than_o when_o he_o say_v of_o they_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o can_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a unto_o the_o ministry_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 3.8.9_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 21.15_o pastor_n joh._n 21.15_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o learned_o faithful_o sincere_o constant_o free_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n 1.7_o mind_n jer._n 1.7_o teach_v modest_o 14._o modest_o 2._o cor._n 10_o 13_o 14._o defend_v the_o truth_n reprove_v 1.9_o reprove_v tit_n 1.9_o error_n not_o with_o scoff_n but_o with_o argument_n rebuke_v offence_n admonish_v all_o and_o singular_a of_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n to_o come_v which_o accompany_v or_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 15.18_o christ_n joh._n 15.18_o and_o of_o paul_n â—_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 3_o â—_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a confirm_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v provoke_v those_o that_o be_v slothful_a often_o to_o beat_v upon_o righteousness_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a 2._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o to_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o spiritual_a discipline_n 4._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o flock_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o be_v themselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o doctrine_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o that_o with_o their_o evil_a manner_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v that_o they_o build_v not_o heaven_n with_o their_o word_n and_o hell_n with_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o carpenter_n which_o build_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o they_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o deluge_n perish_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n 5.3_o flood_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 2_o pet._n 5.3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o
satan_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o see_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o civil_a do_v but_o proper_o unto_o the_o soul_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o synagogue_n 9.22_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 7.2_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o levit._fw-la 7.2_o and_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o profane_a and_o altogether_o irreligious_a 18.17_o irreligious_a mat._n 18.17_o but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v among_o christian_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vassal_n of_o satan_n who_o rule_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o censure_n not_o altogether_o alien_n such_o as_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o secesssion_n altogether_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o such_o as_o never_o do_v associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o conversant_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_o go_v to_o they_o of_o a_o separation_n the_o apostle_n testify_v if_o any_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v which_o do_v profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o slanderer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o he_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o take_v away_o therefore_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o you_o 1._o cor._n 5.11.8_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n god_n himself_o for_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o discipline_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v not_o only_o discern_v from_o man_n which_o be_v manifest_o profane_a as_o in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o cain_n family_n 4_o family_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 6_o 4_o but_o those_o which_o do_v misdemeane_v themselves_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n cain_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o mature_a year_n be_v uncircumcised_a if_o they_o do_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n neglect_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n 17.14_o saint_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n diverse_a rite_n concern_v pollution_n as_o of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o severing_n purge_n and_o expiation_n 19_o expiation_n levit._fw-la 5_o 1.2_o &_o 13.2.40_o &_o 14.2_o numb_a 5_o 2_o 6_o &_o 19_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o consistorian_n synagogue_n last_o christ_n himself_o have_v express_o appoint_v this_o order_n be_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 18.18_o israel_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o paul_n himself_o at_o corinth_n and_o else_o where_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v 1.20_o keep_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o say_v 1.2.18_o say_v 1._o cor._n 1.2.18_o if_o any_o harken_v not_o to_o our_o speech_n by_o epistle_n mark_v he_o 4.14_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o note_n of_o excommunication_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o denounce_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o cor._n 5.4_o say_v paul_n be_v assemble_v with_o my_o spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o how_o can_v she_o avoid_v the_o familiar_a society_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_v when_o christ_n do_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n 18.17_o thing_n mat._n 18.17_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 5.22_o synagogue_n mar._n 5.22_o who_o do_v also_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o particular_a church_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v joh._n 9.22_o 16.2_o 9.22_o &_o 12.42_o &_o 16.2_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 16._o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v rebuke_v not_o in_o private_a not_o public_a before_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o namely_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consistory_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o how_o far_o forth_o may_v a_o lawful_a convocation_n use_v this_o spiritual_a sword_n not_o at_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o private_a authority_n but._n 1._o by_o a_o precedent_n lawful_a knowledge_n 2._o upon_o just_a cause_n 3._o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n name_n be_v call_v on_o as_o it_o beseem_v they_o who_o do_v not_o regard_v theit_n own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n business_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.4_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 6_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o with_o especial_a clemency_n and_o charity_n 6.9_o charity_n gal_n 6.9_o for_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_o and_o wicked_o act_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o blaspheemer_n enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o truth_n obstinate_a sinner_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n schismatic_n or_o sectary_n perjure_a or_o faithless_a and_o on_o open_a malefactor_n as_o rebel_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o their_o superior_n murderer_n whoremonger_n usurer_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n inordinate_a liver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o after_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v do_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n unbridled_a uncorrigible_a despise_v all_o christiâ—â—_n admonition_n but_o present_a not_o absent_a 11._o absent_a mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 1â—_n tit._n 3_o 11._o from_o what_o thing_n be_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o suspension_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinary_a conversation_n speech_n cohabitation_n &_o society_n of_o life_n with_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o must_v have_v no_o voluntary_a familiar_a &_o for_o our_o mind_n sake_n commixtion_n consociation_n or_o fellowship_n with_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n 16.17_o person_n rom_n 16.17_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o couple_v not_o or_o consociate_v not_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o but_o he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v advertise_v us._n mat._n 18.17_o neither_o must_v we_o eat_v with_o he_o neither_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o 5.10_o 5.11_o 2._o joh._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o our_o child_n wife_n &_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o due_a revetence_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o neither_o must_v they_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v account_v as_o excommunic_n te_fw-mi provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o he_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o his_o crime_n as_o for_o other_o they_o must_v avoid_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o 14.2_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.2_o word_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o offender_n may_v be_v reclaim_v 2._o thess_n 3_o 14_o if_o any_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o speech_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n admonish_v he_o as_o
it_o be_v to_o the_o evening_n or_o from_o supper_n to_o the_o dinner_n of_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v or_o of_o both_o as_o also_o from_o all_o other_o delight_n and_o sport_n of_o the_o body_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n nature_n be_v able_a to_o abstain_v either_o for_o one_o day_n or_o many_o and_o if_o we_o must_v fast_v many_o day_n and_o so_o some_o refresh_n be_v to_o be_v take_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a spare_v and_o slender_a diet_n without_o any_o dainty_n only_o for_o necessity_n not_o for_o pleasure_n with_o a_o lowliness_n of_o the_o mind_n simple_o seek_v for_o the_o merciful_a clemency_n of_o god_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o primative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v at_o all_o or_o a_o fast_n from_o meat_n as_o suidas_n do_v expound_v it_o 3.35_o it_o levit._fw-la 16.29_o 3_o 32_o 2_o sam._n 1_o 12_o &_o 3.35_o act._n 10.30_o i_o sit_v fast_v until_o the_o evening_n at_o my_o house_n dan_o 10_o 2_o 3_o i_o do_v mourn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n i_o do_v eat_v no_o dainty_a bread_n neither_o do_v i_o taste_v any_o wine_n or_o eat_v any_o meat_n how_o manifold_a be_v fast_v twofold_a public_a which_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v celebrate_v by_o that_o church_n in_o some_o public_a place_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o fast_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o from_o one_o sometime_o from_o more_o meal_n until_o the_o evening_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o very_a creature_n be_v deny_v food_n 37_o food_n jer._n 37_o all_o which_o be_v celebrate_v either_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n or_o eclesiasticall_a convocation_n 2.17_o convocation_n jud._n 20.26_o jer._n 3.6.9_o joel._n 1.14_o &_o 2.17_o or_o before_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a place_n as_o in_o mitspa_n that_o be_v in_o the_o watchtower_n which_o place_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o beniamite_n be_v situate_a 4.10_o situate_a jud._n 4.10_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n appoint_v for_o place_n of_o meeting_n 7.5.6_o meeting_n jud._n 20.1_o 1_o sam._n 7.5.6_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 13.2_o and_o 14_o 27._o private_a fast_v be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o private_a person_n at_o his_o own_o discretion_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o private_a or_o public_a necessity_n as_o when_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n or_o feel_v satan_n temptation_n or_o when_o he_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 12.16.17_o psalm_n 35.13_o i_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o do_v humble_a my_o mind_n in_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n 2.18_o bosom_n dan._n 9.3_o neh._n 1.4_o luk._n 2.37_o act._n 10.30_o mar._n 2.18_o in_o observation_n of_o this_o fast_o the_o ancient_a do_v confess_v their_o sin_n do_v weep_v and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sackcloath_n they_o go_v crooked_a 35.14_o crooked_a psa_fw-la 35.14_o they_o do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o wallow_v in_o the_o dust_n 58.5_o dust_n isa_n 58.5_o and_o put_v ash_n upon_o their_o head_n 4.1_o head_n daâ—_n 9.3_o hest_n 4.1_o but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o party_n of_o the_o paedagicall_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 5.27_o testament_n mat._n 5.27_o because_o christ_n have_v so_o abrogate_a those_o rite_n that_o he_o have_v now_o leave_v they_o free_a what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o fast_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v require_v a_o spiritual_a or_o as_o some_o say_v a_o allegorical_a fast_n which_o be_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n abstinency_n from_o all_o the_o meat_n and_o leven_a of_o maliciousness_n from_o unlawful_a desire_n luxury_n envy_v fraud_n anger_n malice_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o all_o offence_n idolatry_n theft_n rapine_n adultery_n lie_v strife_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v record_v jer_z 14._o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n we_o must_v rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n joel._n 2.3_o neither_o do_v god_n great_o esteem_v fast_v yea_o it_o be_v rather_o hypocrisy_n and_o pharisaical_a fast_v unless_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v present_a a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o displeasure_n with_o a_o man_n own_o self_n true_a humiliation_n true_a grief_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o practice_v righteousness_n and_o charity_n 7_o charity_n isa_n 58.5.6_o 7_o 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n pacificall_a satisfactory_a for_o sin_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o vow_n or_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o honour_v saint_n 18.12_o saint_n be_v 58.3_o zech._n 7.5_o luk._n 18.12_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n put_v in_o observation_n of_o time_n &_o day_n or_o meat_n as_o of_o flesh_n of_o white_a meat_n and_o fish_n 2.2_o fish_n col._n 2.2_o for_o the_o ancient_a in_o former_a time_n do_v eat_v nothing_o 58.5_o nothing_o isa_n 58.5_o when_o they_o fast_v but_o spend_v the_o time_n whole_o in_o mourning_n in_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o set_v fast_o to_o wit_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o be_v celebrate_v 23.27.5_o celebrate_v leu._n 16.29_o &_o 23.27.5_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 9.21_o zech._n 7.5_o este_n 9.21_o much_o less_o the_o fasting_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o when_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n do_v come_v they_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o time_n of_o fast_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o mourn_v and_o fast_o in_o mourning_n math._n 9.15_o but_o the_o godly_a now_o that_o the_o worldly_a discipline_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a may_v use_v any_o meat_n by_o god_n leave_n without_o offence_n to_o he_o or_o scandal_n of_o conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 10.15_o thanksgiving_n mat._n 15_o 11_o rom._n 14.14_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o act._n 10.15_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v roast_v meat_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o lawful_a fast_n 1_o it_o do_v macerate_v afflict_v bring_v under_o and_o correct_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o run_v not_o to_o riot_n or_o else_o cause_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n lest_o the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v by_o overmuch_o delicacy_n be_v overmuch_o fat_v do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n and_o spurn_v against_o the_o spirit_n deut._n 31.15_o 1._o esd_v 8.21_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o fast_n that_o we_o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor_n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n 109.24_o psa_fw-la 109.24_o but_o this_o must_v man_n so_o do_v as_o he_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o body_n by_o overmuch_o fast_v abstinence_n or_o bad_a usage_n be_v not_o so_o weaken_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o at_o ease_n the_o soul_n can_v execute_v her_o function_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n paul_n do_v condemn_v col._n 2.23_o and_o command_v timothy_n that_o he_o drink_v water_n no_o more_o but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n 4_o joel._n 1.14_o neh._n 4_o for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n &_o often_o infirmity_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o fervent_o fit_v for_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n because_o a_o full_a belly_n cause_v security_n whereupon_o these_o two_o fast_v &_o prayer_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 2.37_o anna_n do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o do_v labour_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n math_n 17.21_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o that_o you_o may_v be_v give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o sin_n 7.6_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o &_o of_o our_o submission_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n whilst_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o guilt_n before_o god_n psalm_n 35.13_o i_o do_v humble_a my_o soul_n in_o fast_v hitherto_o of_o
christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o as_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n 10.15_o man_n psal_n 10.15_o so_o also_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n do_v make_v glad_a the_o soul_n 4_o as_o wine_n do_v heat_v the_o body_n and_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v our_o business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o more_o nimble_a unto_o all_o good_a woke_z 5_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o coldness_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drive_v away_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n 6_o as_o winâ—_n make_v we_o more_o secure_a and_o more_o bold_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o quiet_a before_o god_n and_o more_o constant_a in_o confession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v 7_o as_o wine_n make_v we_o wise_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o the_o confession_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n benefit_n 8_o as_o wine_n drive_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n make_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o shine_v as_o with_o oil_n 15_o oil_n psal_n 104_o 15_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v pale_a with_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o the_o very_a colour_n of_o the_o rose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o appease_v our_o conscience_n it_o make_v we_o fair_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o ruddy_a face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a and_o accept_v what_o if_o bread_n such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o wine_n be_v want_v in_o some_o country_n with_o what_o sign_n be_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v administer_v with_o those_o earthly_a nourishment_n and_o corporal_a meat_n which_o all_o do_v use_v in_o that_o country_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v for_o this_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o novergian_a priest_n as_o volaterranus_n witness_v necessity_n require_v it_o that_o they_o do_v conscrate_v the_o mystical_a cup_n without_o wine_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a see_v that_o wine_n carry_v into_o the_o country_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o cold_a what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o those_o two_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o his_o part_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v live_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o natural_a join_v together_o of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v signify_v and_o give_v in_o several_a kind_n and_o where_o the_o quick_a body_n be_v present_a there_o also_o must_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n be_v present_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o divinity_n also_o may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o controversy_n move_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a but_o one_o may_v suffice_v in_o steed_n of_o two_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o rhyme_n of_o thomas_n caro_fw-la cibus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la potus_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n the_o blood_n be_v drink_v yet_o christ_n remain_v whole_a under_o both_o kind_n 1_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o concomitancie_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n will_v always_o use_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2_o because_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n nothing_o superfluous_a ordain_v those_o two_o sign_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o drink_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o difference_n of_o nation_n of_o sex_n of_o estate_n but_o for_o man_n conceit_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v who_o call_v distinct_o and_o exact_o bread_n the_o body_n not_o the_o blood_n and_o wine_n the_o blood_n not_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n change_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n 3_o because_o neither_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o diwlsion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o part_n to_o be_v make_v in_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n 4_o because_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n 5_o because_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o action_n represent_v unto_o we_o sacramental_o as_o now_o the_o whole_a individed_a humanity_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v glorious_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o cry_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o thing_n separate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v see_v that_o the_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o concomitancie_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o break_v which_o be_v not_o break_v in_o death_n although_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n right_o therefore_o beda_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o this_o mystery_n then_o if_o daily_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v die_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o this_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n say_v chrysostome_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v conversant_a in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n shall_v he_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o abstain_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o corruption_n do_v fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o least_o pollution_n of_o christ_n institution_n against_o conscience_n right_o therefore_o ambrose_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v celebrate_v a_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a which_o do_v presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v from_o that_o author_n what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o institute_v sign_n of_o a_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o they_o which_o do_v administer_v the_o supper_n or_o rite_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o go_v before_o all_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n what_o rite_n be_v they_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o thanks_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o use_n as_o well_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o of_o daily_a meat_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 4.5_o same_o john_n 6.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o by_o his_o example_n moreover_o also_o with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bless_a and_o give_v thanks_o be_v use_v one_o with_o another_o mat._n 26.26.27_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n &_o mark._n 14.22.23_o not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n ignorant_o do_v think_v as_o though_o he_o use_v conjure_v but_o with_o blessing_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n he_o prepare_v he_o appoint_v and_o he_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n
as_o also_o the_o wine_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o although_o the_o word_n benedicere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v use_v 1._o concern_v god_n bless_v the_o creature_n either_o by_o a_o general_a action_n as_o gen._n 1.28_o or_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o a_o special_a action_n as_o numb_a 6.24_o for_o benefacere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o because_o god_n in_o say_v do_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o give_v good_a thing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o moreover_o concern_v man_n either_o towards_o god_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1.68_o for_o to_o thank_v and_o praise_n god_n or_o towards_o other_o man_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o math._n 5.44_o as_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o gratulate_v 1.42_o gratulate_v luk._n 1.42_o yet_o notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o appoint_v a_o holy_a use_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o gen._n 2.3_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o from_o whence_o ecumenius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o we_o reverence_v with_o prayer_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o hence_o come_v consecration_n or_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n whereby_o not_o with_o a_o mere_a historical_n read_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o prayer_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o with_o a_o plain_a &_o faithful_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n always_o effectual_a &_o with_o a_o lively_a significative_a exposition_n &_o moreover_o with_o all_o that_o lyturgy_n or_o holy_a action_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v wherein_o god_n be_v effectual_a those_o which_o be_v vulgar_a &_o common_a help_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v &_o set_v out_o for_o quicken_a meat_n &_o drink_n &_o so_o be_v translate_v from_o common_a &_o natural_a meat_n to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o use_n and_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v rehearse_v 13_o against_o faustus_n book_n 20_o ch._n 13_o and_o declare_v that_o faith_n may_v have_v what_o to_o embrace_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o element_n augustine_n say_v noster_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la certa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la mysticus_fw-la fit_a nobis_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la that_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n be_v make_v but_o not_o bear_v mystical_a unto_o us._n therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o refer_v the_o consecration_n only_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o do_v interpret_v the_o consecration_n concern_v the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o call_v operatorie_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o a_o inclusion_n make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o bread_n take_v 4_o book_n 7_o epist_n 63_o apology_n 2_o book_n 1._o epist_n 1_o book_n 4._o ch._n 57_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o sacram._n chap._n 4_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o consecration_n justinus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n cyprian_n say_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n irenaeus_n say_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v ambrose_n say_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o those_o word_n be_v he_o declare_v chap._n 5._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v deny_v that_o either_o consecration_n or_o participation_n can_v be_v make_v no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pontificial_a ordinance_n sow_v together_o like_a unto_o piece_n of_o many_o author_n and_o diverse_a time_n and_o stuff_v with_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n what_o do_v christ_n after_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n be_v take_v he_o break_v it_o and_o he_o break_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v divide_v it_o but_o because_o of_o represent_v his_o death_n be_v the_o break_n or_o cut_v of_o bread_n a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o but_o essential_a and_o sacramental_a whole_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o the_o pour_v in_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a do_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n christ_n not_o only_o bestow_v himself_o for_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n beat_v to_o piece_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o even_o to_o the_o most_o violent_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n butcher_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o part_n and_o trickle_v down_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o not_o a_o bone_n in_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o tâ—e_v paschal_n lamb_n 124._o lamb_n joh._n 19.33_o 36_o exod._n 124._o but_o we_o call_v it_o break_v because_o than_o it_o be_v pull_v a_o sunder_o his_o side_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v at_o length_n also_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metotonymie_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o bread_n and_o aught_o also_o now_o to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o concern_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o and_o from_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n 20.7_o bread_n acts._n 2.42_o &_o 20.7_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o break_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o custom_n the_o church_n long_o observe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o host_n 6._o that_o be_v of_o give_v those_o round_a small_a little_a morsel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v forth_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n or_o he_o deliver_v and_o distribute_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o self_n samse_n thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o consider_v with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v he_o give_v himself_o with_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o word_n do_v christ_n join_v to_o his_o action_n three_o sort_n some_o command_v in_o which_o he_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o wherein_o he_o express_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o signify_v the_o inward_a some_o be_v indicative_a sacramental_a or_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o for_o declaration_n sake_n christ_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v final_o some_o be_v exegeticall_a wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n what_o do_v he_o command_v his_o to_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n 1_o what_o the_o minister_n themselves_o or_o disposer_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o do_v
understand_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o final_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o bestow_n of_o alm_n what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v among_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o undrestoode_v of_o the_o hand_n from_o whence_o also_o every_o thing_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o the_o handle_n of_o a_o cup_n the_o ear_n of_o a_o pot_n the_o hilt_n of_o a_o weapon_n be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n at_o meat_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n put_v bread_n into_o every_o apostle_n mouth_n for_o io._n 13_o 23._o john_n be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n to_o have_v lean_v of_o jesus_n bosom_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o feast_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o in_o take_v of_o meat_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o do_v lean_a upon_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o a_o high_a chamber_n trim_v with_o bed_n as_o we_o may_v read_v luk._n 22.12_o so_o that_o they_o do_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a circle_n and_o the_o next_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a upon_o the_o former_a their_o head_n always_o within_o and_o their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o without_o 3._o moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v both_o of_o i_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n not_o with_o the_o hand_n agree_v not_o to_o those_o of_o age_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a 5.14_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o such_o as_o it_o behove_v all_o they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o infant_n yet_o cry_v and_o which_o can_v discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a 4.11_o left_a jonah_n 4.11_o 4._o furthermore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o take_n by_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a tautology_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o take_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o the_o practice_n also_o and_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o same_o who_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o worâ—s_n of_o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n how_o will_v thou_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n from_o which_o innocent_a blood_n do_v yet_o drop_n how_o will_v thou_o take_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o hand_n 8_o theodoreâ—_n hist_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a bâ—_n 5_o chap._n 8_o with_o what_o rashness_n will_v thou_o take_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n since_o that_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o thy_o word_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v unjust_o shed_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n to_o forbid_v the_o communicant_n to_o take_v eucharistical_a bread_n or_o cup_n for_o the_o inner_a mouth_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o lip_n and_o hand_n wherefore_o they_o which_o put_v in_o whole_a little_a morsel_n into_o the_o mouth_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o reason_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v papistical_a and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spawn_n of_o superstition_n among_o their_o people_n what_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o hand_n as_o true_a a_o spiritual_a seal_n within_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o benefit_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a receive_n of_o these_o sign_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o taker_n what_o do_v the_o bodily_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n and_o moreover_o the_o convey_v of_o it_o into_o our_o body_n signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o new_a league_n be_v so_o far_o make_v we_o that_o he_o do_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v into_o we_o by_o a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n to_o seal_v up_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n pass_v into_o he_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o natural_a eat_n and_o nourishment_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o in_o spiritual_a nourish_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v change_v we_o but_o be_v not_o change_v in_o we_o because_o we_o have_v need_v and_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a to_o his_o image_n rom._n 8.29_o phil._n 3.10_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o eat_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o give_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o kind_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a 1_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o person_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n on_o of_o the_o pastor_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v do_v outward_o and_o without_o a_o other_o of_o christ_n effect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v do_v inward_o 2_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a corporal_a and_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n themselves_o another_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n 3_o and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o man_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n so_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a giving_n one_o to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o another_o to_o the_o mind_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o eating_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o outward_a corporal_a oral_a natural_a and_o sensible_a namely_o of_o sensible_a sign_n which_o also_o be_v call_v sacramental_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o other_o inward_a supernatural_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o be_v perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a that_o first_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v this_o twofold_a eat_a augustine_n acknowledge_v he_o which_o eat_v within_o not_o without_o he_o which_o eat_v in_o heart_n not_o which_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n 1.9_o tractat._n 36._o upon_o john_n b._n 4._o do_v 1.9_o and_o lombard_n as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o eat_v one_o sacramental_a whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v the_o other_o spiritual_a whereby_o only_o the_o good_a do_v eat_v for_o look_v what_o those_o earthly_a gift_n be_v to_o man_n body_n &_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v heavenly_a gift_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n thereof_o which_o be_v faith_n but_o earthly_a sign_n be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_o and_o corporal_o therefore_o the_o celestial_a good_a thing_n be_v receive_v only_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o intellectuallie_o 6.35_o intellectuallie_o joh._n 6.35_o from_o whence_o also_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n manducandi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o eat_v be_v take_v concern_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o sign_n proper_o but_o concern_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n see_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o corporal_a true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a by_o speak_v proper_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v neither_o with_o his_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v food_n for_o this_o corporal_a
of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o concern_v which_o eat_v hierom_n say_v quando_fw-la audimus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la tunc_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la funditur_fw-la that_o be_v 147._o upon_o psalm_n 147._o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n final_o there_o be_v another_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v eat_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o be_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eat_v not_o only_a panem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n the_o lord_n as_o augustine_n sometime_o say_v although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o a_o twofold_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o word_n joh._n 6._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o although_o christ_n then_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n themselves_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n especial_o to_o the_o people_n apply_v that_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n but_o as_o for_o a_o carnal_a or_o oral_a eat_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n there_o be_v none_o because_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o with_o his_o ascension_n 62_o ascension_n john_n 6._o verse_n 62_o and_o because_o carnal_a eat_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o capernaitical_a but_o the_o spiritual_a quicken_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 63._o place_n verse_n 63._o but_o whereas_o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 5â—_n book_n 2._o of_o the_o sacrament_n enchir._n chapter_n 5â—_n which_o he_o call_v sacramental_a because_o christ_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n very_o very_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v but_o in_o most_o plain_a sentence_n and_o which_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n lest_o a_o gap_n be_v thus_o open_v to_o perjury_n it_o be_v easy_o confute_v because_o christ_n john_n 3_o 3_o use_v the_o same_o oath_n in_o one_o figurative_a sentence_n and_o take_v of_o nichodemus_n to_o another_o sense_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a speak_n a_o most_o absurd_a consequence_n shall_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o come_v never_o so_o unworthilie_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o such_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 97_o upon_o psal_n 〈◊〉_d 97_o but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v have_v thou_o understode_v spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o understand_v spiritual_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o 16_o de_fw-fr do_v it_o chr_n stum_fw-la book_n 3_o chapter_n 16_o but_o that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o think_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n and_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v in_o which_o word_n true_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v figurative_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o corporal_a eat_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a or_o definitive_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o those_o which_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kernel_n or_o inward_a matter_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereof_o some_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o bread_n and_o some_o concern_v the_o cup_n and_o true_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o speech_n concern_v the_o bread_n the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a part_n and_o also_o the_o attribute_n the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a this_o not_o take_v adiective_o but_o substantive_o which_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o unfruitful_a or_o any_o singular_a thing_n of_o a_o more_o general_a substance_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o as_o scotus_n speak_v may_v pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la supponere_fw-la that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o subject_n &_o attribute_n differ_v not_o betwixt_o themselves_o except_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o conceive_v as_o though_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n neither_o also_o be_v that_o subject_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o staff_n or_o a_o rod._n this_o be_v a_o serpent_n or_o this_o which_o be_v water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v wine_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o place_n hic_fw-la here_o but_o that_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a be_v refer_v to_o certain_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o body_n paul_n be_v the_o interpreter_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o bellarmine_n assume_v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o hoc_fw-la this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o open_o know_v unless_o that_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o the_o attribute_n be_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a bread_n but_o the_o couple_n wherewith_o that_o attribute_n be_v join_v with_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o substantive_n est_fw-la be_v be_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr to_o be_v take_v essential_o or_o substantive_o and_o in_o his_o natural_a signification_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o significative_o representative_o and_o figurative_o and_o again_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o this_o verb_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n because_o by_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o neither_o physical_a nor_o logical_a nor_o theological_a can_v a_o unlike_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o a_o unlike_a proper_o existent_o essential_o and_o substantial_o but_o only_o figurative_o neither_o can_v two_o thing_n remain_v substantial_o divide_v how_o much_o soever_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o their_o essence_n be_v true_o say_v so_o to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o substantial_o so_o the_o soul_n
can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n although_o conjoin_v personal_o in_o one_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o peculiar_a and_o beyond_o all_o example_n unite_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o subsistence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o man_n god_n against_o nestorius_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o name_v one_o by_o the_o other_o against_o eutiche_n according_a to_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o a_o essential_a or_o personal_a or_o real_a but_o according_a to_o a_o mystical_a meaning_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v say_v augustine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n or_o mutual_a respect_n both_o of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n teach_v not_o in_o this_o proposition_n what_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o diverse_a word_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o signification_n in_o office_n in_o use_n in_o proportion_n in_o nature_n they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o predicate_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o signification_n wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o true_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n then_o the_o sign_n itself_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n what_o manner_n therefore_o of_o predication_n be_v it_o not_o proper_a and_o regular_a for_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o identicall_a wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o itself_o as_o this_o be_v bread_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o body_n see_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v in_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o special_a speak_v of_o the_o singular_a nor_o the_o general_a the_o difference_n the_o proper_a or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o special_a as_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v white_a but_o a_o unlike_a thing_n of_o a_o unlike_a the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sign_n yet_o notwithstanding_o proportional_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o relative_n do_v require_v for_o thing_n sever_v or_o unlike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n may_v so_o be_v conjoin_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o proposition_n but_o figurative_o as_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o word_n 13._o mat._n 38._o therefore_o this_o predication_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o not_o simple_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a like_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o metonimicall_a for_o most_o right_o it_o be_v call_v a_o metonymy_n not_o of_o the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v but_o of_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonimicall_a speak_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 41.26_o as_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n john_n be_v elias_n 11.14_o elias_n math._n 11.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o for_o the_o predication_n of_o a_o singular_a concern_v a_o singular_a be_v not_o true_a but_o figurative_o herod_n be_v a_o fox_n 11.32_o fox_n luk._n 11.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metaphorical_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n 14.6_o way_n john_n 14.6_o the_o door_n 10.7_o door_n john_n 10.7_o bread_n 6.53_o bread_n john_n 6.53_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 10.4_o christ_n jer_z 10.4_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n figurative_o metonimycal_o and_o sacramental_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v bread_n regular_o and_o proper_o when_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o the_o genus_fw-la nor_o the_o species_n nor_o the_o differentia_fw-la nor_o the_o proprium_fw-la nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n eucharistical_a be_v figurative_a see_v that_o every_o predication_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a for_o a_o three_o time_n of_o predication_n there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a predication_n be_v unusual_a whereof_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o this_o figurative_a predication_n be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n several_o and_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n for_o bread_n be_v bread_n proper_o and_o the_o body_n not_o allegorical_a not_o tropical_a not_o figurative_a much_o less_o a_o spirit_n or_o vision_n also_o not_o a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v altogether_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a bread_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n because_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o word_n est_fw-la be_v do_v join_v together_o two_o thing_n unlike_a which_o we_o may_v resolve_v thus_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figurative_a metonimicall_a or_o significative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o word_n and_o other_o like_a in_o parable_n because_o so_o it_o shall_v more_o faint_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n but_o sacramental_a because_o therewithal_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o this_o proposition_n rod_n bind_v together_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o bare_o nor_o simple_o only_o signify_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o they_o do_v certain_o testify_v that_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n be_v transfer_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o rod_n be_v lawful_o deliver_v so_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o word_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o sign_n be_v true_o also_o give_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v take_v by_o say_v be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a signification_n true_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o this_o same_o sacramental_a word_n be_v unlike_a to_o other_o regular_a predication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o a_o proper_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v couple_v that_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v as_o deut._n 12_o 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n not_o at_o all_o for_o never_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o exi_v or_o to_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v although_o it_o be_v a_o straight_a conjunction_n but_o only_o figurative_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n either_o because_o some_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o in_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a predication_n be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v
be_v identical_a right_o express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o sacramental_o signify_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o wine_n therefore_o in_o the_o enuntiation_n of_o christ_n this_o namely_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o enuntiation_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o express_v in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la this_o be_v blood_n what_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v the_o same_o here_o that_o covenant_n be_v who_o do_v take_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n berith_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o agreement_n begin_v between_o they_o which_o first_o do_v disagree_v which_o signification_n do_v especial_o here_o accord_v although_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v whether_o we_o understand_v the_o new_a covenant_n begin_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n testament_n establish_v &_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o particle_n in_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o simple_a conjunction_n inexistence_n or_o real_a concomitancie_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v with_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o cause_n the_o manner_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o psal_n 33.16_o the_o king_n be_v not_o save_v in_o multo_fw-la exercitu_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v coloss_n 1.22_o rom._n 3.14_o but_o this_o testament_n be_v not_o any_o corporal_a draught_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconciliation_n or_o agreement_n and_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n wherein_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o receive_v these_o his_o benefit_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n by_o true_a obedience_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n of_o which_o covenant_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 59.24_o and_o jer._n 31.31_o and_o 32.40_o heb._n 9_o 15._o gal._n 3.17_o why_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n because_o although_o the_o testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15.16_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o blood_n shed_v then_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n moses_n say_v exo._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o therefore_o christ_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o plain_a he_o apply_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n rather_o to_o his_o blood_n then_o to_o his_o body_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o his_o body_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n he_o remember_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o under_o the_o old_a the_o use_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v 10.16_o forbid_v levit._fw-la 17._o verse_n 10.16_o which_o in_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o express_v which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n which_o for_o you_o in_o luke_n and_o for_o many_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o and_o it_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o the_o blood_n not_o to_o the_o wine_n true_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o luke_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n but_o because_o neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o that_o subject_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n the_o predicate_fw-la effunditur_fw-la be_v shed_v again_o by_o enallage_n for_o effundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v as_o the_o common_a translation_n do_v also_o expound_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v upon_o set_a purpose_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n although_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o to_o have_v use_v in_o both_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v admonish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o sign_n that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n forthwith_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v already_o present_a in_o they_o like_v as_o we_o must_v behold_v they_o in_o this_o action_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n although_o already_o perform_v long_o ago_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o if_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v and_o pierce_v through_o and_o the_o blood_n drop_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n therefore_o it_o be_v shed_v say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o into_o the_o cup_n or_o into_o a_o mouth_n whereby_o again_o be_v signify_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v live_a drink_n to_o we_o not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v now_o clarify_v but_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o true_o for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o mark_v 14.24_o although_o not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o that_o be_v for_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o wholesome_a end_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v not_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o do_v you_o gather_v beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v tropical_o 1_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o sacramental_a speech_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n already_o institute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n be_v name_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o genes_n 17.10.13_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 12.11.27_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n 10.4_o christ_n exod._n 17.6_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o from_o the_o know_a speech_n concern_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v metonymical_o like_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n which_o thing_n unless_o a_o trope_n be_v use_v can_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o tropical_o 3_o because_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v admit_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o augustine_n teach_v that_o one_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o many_o other_o but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o many_o other_o christ_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n 4_o because_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n
1._o cor._n 10.3_o what_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o also_o we_o have_v say_v augustine_n therefore_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n but_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o not_o understand_v that_o manna_n alone_o 21_o book_n de_fw-fr uti_fw-la lit_fw-fr penitent_a &_o upon_o joh._n tract_n 21_o that_o water_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o same_o which_o now_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n 5_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n local_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n shall_v himself_o eat_v himself_o real_o and_o corporal_o do_v christ_n jesus_n take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sign_n true_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n concern_v which_o let_v he_o which_o doubt_v think_v 1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sanctify_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o and_o in_o institute_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o in_o say_n &_o do_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v know_v that_o the_o first_o pattern_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v of_o she_o &_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v whereupon_o hierome_n say_v ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la that_o be_v biam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la headsman_n biam_fw-la he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o often_o as_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n either_o by_o analysis_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n or_o even_o into_o nothing_o so_o that_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v succeed_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o simple_a mutation_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v form_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o bare_a accident_n of_o brea_n and_o wine_n remain_v hang_v without_o a_o subject_n god_n forbid_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v magical_a to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o certain_a word_n mumble_v over_o 2_o because_o in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v affirm_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27.28_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o which_o be_v now_o but_o which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o beside_o math._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v say_v he_o henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n thus_o speak_v christ_n after_o consecration_n 3_o because_o the_o kingdom_n or_o god_n be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o 4_o because_o in_o the_o proposition_n the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o demonstrative_a do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o transubstantiation_n say_v thomas_n be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v the_o accident_n alone_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v any_o wander_a thing_n or_o singular_a thing_n uncertain_o determine_v for_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o something_o and_o therefore_o certain_a not_o wander_v undetermine_v or_o indefinite_a and_o especial_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v some_o certain_a thing_n 5_o because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v and_o speak_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6_o because_o of_o this_o conversion_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v sentence_n nor_o sense_n or_o reason_n judge_v as_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n 4.3_o serpent_n exod_a 4.3_o and_o of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.9_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o make_v wine_n for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o they_o which_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o taste_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a reason_n frame_v thus_o every_o miracle_n be_v sensible_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n 7_o because_o the_o substance_n the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v can_v perish_v neither_o can_v the_o accident_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n nor_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 8_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o similitude_n affinity_n habit_n relation_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v which_o accident_n can_v do_v 9_o because_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v signify_v a_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v change_v to_o be_v turn_v and_o note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o esse_fw-la to_o be_v and_o fieri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v contradictory_o 10_o because_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n 11_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o faithful_a and_o unbelever_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o never_o can_v be_v fever_v from_o his_o body_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o body_n can_v be_v spoil_v of_o quantity_n nor_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o without_o local_a motion_n be_v together_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n unless_o upon_o necessity_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o very_a transubstantiator_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o the_o father_n deny_v and_o they_o do_v determine_v contrary_a thing_n which_o say_v that_o a_o body_n and_o the_o quantity_n be_v true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o quantity_n 13_o because_o now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o concern_v concomitancie_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14_o because_o they_o write_v that_o victor_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v drink_v poison_n out_o of_o a_o chalice_n give_v he_o by_o his_o subdeacon_n and_o that_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o lucelburge_n take_v poison_n from_o the_o bread_n take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o senens_fw-la one_o of_o the_o preacher_n order_n 15_o because_o infinite_a discommodity_n do_v follow_v this_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o the_o accident_n must_v remain_v without_o a_o subject_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o mouse_n do_v gnaw_v the_o bread_n they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o gnaw_v accidence_n or_o that_o if_o worm_n do_v breed_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o
christ_n because_o it_o signify_v christ_n so_o we_o say_v with_o cyprian_a that_o the_o form_n that_o be_v that_o the_o appearance_n and_o sight_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o so_o chrysostome_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n while_o that_o every_o where_o they_o do_v admire_v with_o astonishment_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o call_v it_o the_o fearful_a mystery_n they_o require_v faith_n they_o celebrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o attribute_v a_o conversion_n to_o the_o sign_n they_o signify_v a_o change_n make_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a matter_n and_o form_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n that_o be_v of_o the_o former_a office_n condition_n call_v end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o consecration_n appointment_n and_o adhibition_n or_o traduction_n of_o the_o sign_n from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a &_o mystical_a use_n or_o office_n that_o be_v to_o the_o obsignation_n and_o testimony_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v nourishment_n not_o for_o the_o body_n only_o for_o this_o life_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a table_n or_o before_o the_o blessing_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v feed_v the_o soul_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n do_v not_o simple_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o supper_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n spiritual_a 8_o dial._n 10_o 8_o from_o hence_o theodoret_n say_v the_o lord_n honour_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n very_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n itself_o but_o put_v grace_n to_o nature_n because_o these_o element_n be_v make_v sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v outward_a mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o instrument_n of_o strengthen_v keep_v and_o increase_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n therefore_o this_o change_n not_o essential_a but_o sacramental_a the_o father_n admire_v as_o wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a and_o that_o worthy_o for_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o that_o earthly_a and_o decay_a thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v proper_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v move_v the_o mind_n so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o and_o shall_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v apprehend_v also_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3.5_o although_o the_o sacramental_a change_n be_v no_o more_o a_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o unspeakable_a then_o when_o of_o common_a wax_n be_v make_v a_o authentical_a seal_n of_o a_o public_a instrument_n but_o because_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v humane_a and_o a_o ordinance_n institute_v to_o establish_v man_n matter_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacrament_n may_v have_v honour_n as_o religious_a thing_n 10._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la b._n 31._o c_o 10._o but_o not_o astonishment_n as_o wonderful_a thing_n moreover_o the_o same_o father_n do_v require_v faith_n because_o faith_n be_v here_o especial_o necessary_a whereby_o we_o may_v firm_o determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o we_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bodâ—e_n of_o christ_n final_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o that_o unspeakable_a and_o true_o marvellous_a fellowship_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v establish_v wherein_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o because_o it_o go_v beyond_o all_o humane_a sense_n whether_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n of_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o a_o cradle_n of_o wine_n contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v fire_n this_o be_v a_o infant_n this_o be_v wine_n and_o deut._n 12.23_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n by_o which_o speech_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o attribute_n be_v manifest_o affirm_v be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o for_o true_o the_o fire_n do_v set_v the_o sword_n on_o fire_n &_o do_v pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o but_o it_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sword_n say_v theodoret_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o fire_n do_v keep_v still_o the_o force_n of_o burn_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o cut_v neither_o have_v the_o sword_n the_o operation_n of_o fire_n â—9_n dial._n 2_o c_o 19_o b._n 3_o c_o â—9_n but_o the_o burn_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o cut_v of_o the_o sword_n say_v damascen_n by_o which_o simile_n the_o ancient_n declare_v the_o most_o straight_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n make_v without_o confusion_n and_o not_o a_o real_a effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n for_o those_o be_v natural_a conjunction_n whereby_o either_o new_a quality_n be_v apply_v to_o body_n or_o substance_n to_o substance_n but_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n beside_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o man_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o substantial_a change_n thereof_o or_o be_v about_o to_o communicate_v his_o body_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o he_o give_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o disciple_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o do_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n what_o be_v therefore_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o that_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v break_v christ_n do_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o substantial_o or_o essential_o or_o natural_o in_o itself_o but_o mystical_o or_o by_o a_o sacramental_a promise_n not_o by_o a_o simple_a &_o bare_a signification_n but_o also_o although_o spiritual_a yet_o a_o real_a signification_n that_o be_v true_a and_o not_o imaginary_a but_o he_o himself_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o true_o do_v as_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o exhibition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o my_o body_n or_o as_o paul_n do_v unfold_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n &_o effectual_a token_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n do_v confirm_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o tertullian_n 4_o against_o adimantus_n c_o 12_o against_o martion_n b._n 4_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o interpret_v that_o enuntiation_n this_o or_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o often_o as_o you_o which_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o sure_a remembrance_n and_o testimony_n that_o you_o be_v true_o but_o yet_o
upon_o the_o sacrament_n do_v cease_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v religious_a and_o continual_a action_n to_o which_o sign_n be_v add_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v stay_v itself_o in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v move_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v another_o thing_n 2_o is_n be_v manifest_a also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o any_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamble_n be_v the_o express_a type_n of_o our_o eucharist_n and_o of_o manna_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n undoubted_o that_o the_o least_o entrance_n to_o superstition_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o 3_o and_o this_o worship_v of_o bread_n dan._n chap._n 11.38_o do_v attribute_n to_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v missarie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v crusty_a or_o breaden_a in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n 4_o neither_o say_v christ_n lift_v up_o offer_v lay_v up_o carry_v about_o worship_n but_o take_v eat_v drink_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o second_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v visible_o represent_v his_o invisible_a gift_n near_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o hear_n to_o the_o taste_n to_o the_o feel_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v move_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v celebrate_v this_o most_o pleasant_a and_o holy_a thing_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o three_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a token_n symbol_n pledge_n testification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o communion_n conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.3_o ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o of_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metonymical_o like_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o note_n john_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o christ_n 1_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o true_o of_o the_o seed_n alone_o of_o abraham_n and_o a_o join_v together_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n into_o one_o person_n 16_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o which_o be_v call_v hypostatical_a and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o our_o kind_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o join_v together_o of_o our_o person_n but_o yet_o be_v absent_a and_o on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o both_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extreme_n christo_fw-la see_v zanch._n his_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o his_o comment_n upon_o eph._n 5._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la be_v call_v substantial_a &_o essential_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n or_o manner_n whereby_o the_o extreme_n be_v unite_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v secret_a whereupon_o depend_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o one_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n 5.30_o elect_n eph._n 5.30_o 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o our_o person_n but_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o be_v call_v glorious_a of_o which_o conjunction_n the_o three_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o first_o what_o do_v the_o word_n fellowship_n signify_v in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1.9_o paul_n 1_o cor_n 1.9_o that_o be_v which_o conjunction_n of_o those_o three_o do_v it_o signify_v not_o the_o concord_n or_o conjunction_n of_o consent_n and_o will_v only_o but_o the_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n 6._o dwelling_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 6._o and_o consociation_n or_o participation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o christ_n person_n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o several_a person_n eat_v the_o same_o bread_n but_o yet_o break_v and_o distribute_v several_o by_o part_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o as_o chrysostome_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n a_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sign_n take_v by_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whole_a christ_n very_o how_o straight_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n or_o conjunction_n which_o christ_n unfolding_n say_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n john_n 17.21_o else_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v both_o fellowship_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o also_o alm_n or_o contribution_n or_o collation_n or_o ability_n 13.16_o ability_n act_n 2_o 42_o rom._n 15.26_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 4_o heb._n 13.16_o and_o also_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n gal._n 2.9_o what_o be_v it_o to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n or_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a one_o thing_n in_o special_a with_o all_o mankind_n although_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v neither_o only_o in_o affection_n in_o love_n in_o consent_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n 6.55_o christ_n joh._n 6.55_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v and_o natural_o as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a communication_n also_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o so_o that_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 6.15_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o
fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o
branch_n draw_v not_o ivice_n from_o the_o vine_n except_o first_o it_o grow_v with_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o stick_v together_o with_o the_o head_n so_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o wither_v joh._n 15.6_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 8.32_o also_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v that_o a_o communion_n follow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o say_v of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o as_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o corporal_o natural_o by_o natural_a participation_n by_o corporal_a union_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o wax_v melt_v in_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v 13_o melt_v cyril_n upon_o joh_n b._n 10_o chap._n 13_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o whether_o do_v they_o refer_v these_o say_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o union_n no._n for_o the_o same_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o same_o do_v cyrill_a book_n 11._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o they_o look_v to_o the_o term_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v participate_v or_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v a_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o although_o separate_v by_o space_n of_o place_n we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v cleave_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v engraft_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v that_o nature_n by_o take_v whereof_o he_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rit_fw-fr nullum_fw-la simile_n qâ—atuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la cur_n rit_fw-fr but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o permixtion_n of_o the_o wax_n melt_v for_o no_o simile_n run_v with_o four_o foot_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v melt_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o natural_a touch_v but_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o as_o wax_v to_o wax_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o straight_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a but_o of_o quality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o create_a quality_n opposite_a to_o our_o old_a and_o vicious_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o most_o bless_a immortality_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o whether_o be_v our_o soul_n only_o without_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o christ_n or_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o eue._n 2_o because_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n or_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o both_o 3_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o himself_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o flesh_n alone_a nor_o soul_n alone_o but_o both_o together_o 5_o because_o whole_a christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n do_v appertain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o first_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o flesh_n join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n first_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o christi_fw-la zanch_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o deity_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n so_o first_o and_o soon_o we_o know_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v he_o as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n 18.15_o god_n gen._n 3.15_o deut_n 18.15_o as_o isaiah_n 7.14_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuell_n so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n 2_o because_o like_a as_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v redemption_n sin_n destroy_v the_o devil_n conquer_v death_n overcome_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v and_o the_o life_n which_o whole_o flow_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n godhead_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n but_o yet_o inseparable_o take_v from_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 5.12_o person_n româ—_n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n have_v abound_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o unless_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o pipe_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o true_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n whereupon_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o fasten_v and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n immediate_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o veil_n by_o which_o a_o ingress_n be_v make_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v 10.20_o shine_v levit._fw-la 16_o 2_o 12_o heb._n 6.19_o &_o 10.20_o and_o moreover_o to_o penetrate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o to_o behold_v his_o deity_n see_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o humanity_n quicken_a we_o not_o by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o adam_n but_o according_a to_o quality_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v true_o christian_n 21.2_o christian_n psal_n 45.11_o cantic_n 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 11.12_o apoc._n 21.2_o by_o which_o similitude_n be_v declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v his_o good_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v but_o also_o do_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o make_v himself_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n bind_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n 1â—_n spirit_n eph._n 2_o 22_o &_o 4_o 12_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n whereby_o be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o most_o straight_a copulation_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o do_v take_v life_n safety_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o &_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v his_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o plant_n and_o stock_n as_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o of_o engraft_v 1_o engraft_v joh_n 15_o 1_o by_o which_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o young_a slip_n be_v ingraft_v do_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o plant_n in_o very_a deed_n 7_o deed_n rom._n 6.5_o coll_n 2_o 7_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v wild_a vine_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o vine_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o we_o be_v first_o ingraff_v into_o in_o by_o grace_n &_o afterward_o we_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o husbandman_n that_o all_o bitterness_n of_o taste_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o spiritual_a graft_n we_o be_v the_o gresses_z must_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o we_o be_v graft_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a graft_n 3._o nether_a thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v a_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continuitie_n of_o they_o between_o themselves_o as_o the_o postellians_n and_o libertine_n do_v think_v but_o a_o power_n a_o operation_n and_o a_o straight_a efficacy_n whereby_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v we_o be_v justify_v into_o himself_o and_o do_v renew_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o the_o forth_o be_v of_o a_o spring_n and_o 4.14_o and_o joh._n 4.14_o of_o river_n but_o so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a sink_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o by_o grace_n be_v purge_v from_o uncleanness_n most_o pure_a water_n be_v pour_v in_o 5_o the_o five_o be_v of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o building_n build_v together_o of_o live_a stone_n but_o yet_o by_o workmanship_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o lay_v upon_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o precious_a yea_o the_o fundamental_a corner_n stone_n a_o live_a and_o precious_a stone_n 2.4_o stone_n eph_n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o similitude_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v sustain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v build_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o stone_n whereof_o he_o do_v join_v together_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o continual_a love_n and_o so_o be_v join_v together_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o all_o the_o tempest_n &_o insulting_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o sixth_o similitude_n be_v of_o meat_n &_o drink_n or_o of_o eat_v &_o drink_v 51._o drink_v joh_n 6_o 51._o but_o with_o a_o manifold_a difference_n 1._o because_o meat_n and_o drink_v take_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n can_v give_v life_n but_o only_o do_v conserve_v corporal_a life_n &_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o this_o mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o similitude_n have_v life_n and_o that_o true_o eternal_a in_o themselves_o 2._o because_o these_o natural_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v digest_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o be_v alter_v be_v assimulate_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v incorruptible_a &_o do_v transform_v we_o into_o itself_o by_o a_o new_a as_o i_o may_v say_v qualification_n as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la mutaberis_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la mutabor_fw-la in_o te_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o thou_o 3._o corporal_a meat_n &_o drink_n do_v maintain_v this_o life_n but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n which_o life_n also_o they_o do_v hurt_v &_o sometime_o also_o kill_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o measure_n &_o discretion_n wherein_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v take_v but_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o only_o &_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n 4._o see_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o drink_n and_o declare_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o quality_n either_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o but_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n of_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o in_o those_o similitude_n all_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o not_o proper_a speech_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v precise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n 13_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 13_o but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v join_v to_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n manifold_n 1._o our_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o we_o whereby_o as_o our_o eternal_a priest_n he_o do_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o &_o esteem_v it_o do_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v do_v towards_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o good_n for_o among_o friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o a_o spiritual_a congruence_n &_o conformity_n with_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o our_o guilt_n &_o natural_a blemish_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o real_a inhesion_n &_o infusion_n but_o by_o imputation_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n except_v &_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o same_o our_o surety_n 7.22_o surety_n heb_fw-mi 7.22_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v upon_o himself_o subiective_o so_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n proceed_v from_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o absolute_a he_o perform_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o by_o which_o he_o attain_v both_o the_o pay_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n &_o also_o right_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o we_o by_o a_o real_a infusion_n &_o inhesion_n thereof_o but_o by_o imputation_n &_o acceptance_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o a_o real_a efficacy_n within_o we_o he_o do_v convey_v into_o our_o mass_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o mass_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o the_o lively_a liquor_n ivice_n &_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o another_o effect_n of_o that_o save_a virtue_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o do_v quicken_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v within_o we_o both_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o will_n &_o affection_n &_o do_v make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v spiritual_a life_n &_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o subiective_o at_o length_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o last_o
day_n &_o moreover_o do_v communicate_v to_o we_o all_o wholesome_a grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v &_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n the_o certainty_n of_o election_n the_o gift_n of_o justification_n &_o of_o regeneration_n faith_n &_o good_a work_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 16_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o joh._n 1_o 16_o until_o we_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o say_n io._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v four_o much_o fruit_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o conformity_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n &_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n within_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.17_o ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o again_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v our_o body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o hereupon_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o which_o word_n again_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o existence_n of_o essence_n or_o of_o substance_n or_o a_o issue_v out_o of_o quality_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o some_o not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n do_v imagine_v but_o a_o operation_n &_o virtue_n of_o this_o communion_n much_o more_o powerful_a and_o strong_a as_o well_v to_o justify_v as_o to_o sanctify_v we_o then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n itself_o conjoin_v with_o our_o body_n to_o quicken_v our_o body_n final_o from_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n do_v spring_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o believer_n between_o themselves_o not_o by_o a_o certain_a insinuation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o contiguitie_n and_o by_o solder_v together_o but_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o true_a holy_a and_o mutual_a love_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o 4.32_o one_o act._n 4.32_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o forth_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n while_o that_o we_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n of_o our_o spiritual_a education_n or_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v spiritual_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n eat_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o end_n be_v near_o and_o of_o kind_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o five_o end_n the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o remit_v sin_n for_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o which_o use_v this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v this_o cup._n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a covenant_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o receive_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o take_v his_o benefit_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o we_o will_v perform_v his_o obedience_n before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n 11_o soul_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 11_o in_o which_o they_o which_v have_v part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o 20.5_o they_o apoc_fw-la 20.5_o and_o also_o by_o consequent_a of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o first_o death_n 13_o death_n vers_fw-la 13_o and_o moreover_o to_o get_v life_n eternal_a and_o salvation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o of_o communion_n or_o consociation_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o come_v to_o the_o same_o table_n do_v take_v the_o same_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v table_n fellow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consort_n and_o confederate_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n like_v as_o the_o ancient_a be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o faedera_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v league_n or_o covenant_n hereupon_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o necessary_o one_o in_o number_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mystical_a in_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n whereupon_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a and_o natural_a see_v that_o our_o fellowship_n between_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o mystical_a and_o mere_o sâ—â—â—ituall_a for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o many_o grape_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v believer_n be_v spiritual_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n rom._n 12.4.5_o even_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n or_o concorpores_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o communion_n do_v flow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v it_o from_o thence_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o the_o communicant_n concord_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n which_o love_n whoso_o feel_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o abstain_v from_o that_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o lovefeast_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o need_v be_v and_o also_o we_o may_v accustom_v ourselves_o both_o to_o distribute_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o the_o like_a liberality_n to_o the_o needy_a &_o to_o pour_v out_o upon_o other_o with_o the_o like_a charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a provocation_n to_o love_v brotherly_a charity_n spring_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n or_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o example_n of_o imitation_n and_o only_o
for_o mystical_a commonefaction_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o that_o it_o may_v be_v 1._o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o testification_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o a_o token_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o satan_n from_o heathen_n turk_n jew_n papist_n and_o from_o all_o sect_n disagree_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o promise_n and_o a_o certain_a obligation_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o live_v 4._o a_o sinew_n and_o a_o conservation_n of_o public_a meeting_n 5._o a_o exercise_n and_o uphold_v of_o pieâ—â—â—_n and_o a_o provocation_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n whether_o be_v the_o efficacy_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n equal_o alike_o to_o all_o mat_n upon_o .5_o mat_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o origen_n say_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o administer_a the_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v 1._o in_o the_o manner_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v most_o far_o from_o superstition_n &_o pride_n for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o seek_v gold_n neither_o do_v they_o please_v with_o gold_n be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n say_v ambrose_n by_o godly_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n also_o it_o be_v so_o administer_v in_o family_n at_o home_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v present_a even_o as_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o priest_n be_v present_a in_o every_o family_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n honest_o and_o come_o let_v they_o conceive_v holy_a prayer_n let_v they_o plain_o rehearse_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n let_v they_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o the_o mystical_a table_n &_o let_v they_o stir_v up_o and_o admonish_v they_o by_o their_o own_o example_n that_o they_o may_v come_v orderly_o that_o they_o may_v take_v with_o reverence_n that_o which_o be_v give_v that_o they_o stay_v not_o only_o in_o sign_n but_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n 2._o let_v they_o exhort_v to_o the_o same_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n or_o beneficence_n for_o hereupon_o the_o supper_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v love_n because_o they_o do_v give_v to_o â—â—ns_n of_o love_n by_o bestow_v libeberal_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a 3._o let_v they_o add_v thereunto_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a action_n but_o that_o either_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v read_v or_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o sing_v or_o a_o sermon_n be_v have_v concern_v the_o lord_n death_n 4._o let_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o hymn_n or_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v apologet._n do_v mat._n 26_o 30_o 2_o apologet._n together_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v praise_n &_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o justine_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v final_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o usual_a tongue_n and_o language_n of_o that_o place_n so_o that_o the_o communicant_n may_v both_o understand_v all_o thing_n &_o to_o they_o consent_n in_o heart_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v or_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v it_o little_a skill_v although_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v take_v stand_v as_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o sit_v or_o rather_o lean_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n not_o to_o every_o man_n private_o nor_o to_o such_o as_o lie_v sick_a at_o home_n or_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a 17_o public_a 1_o cor._n 13_o 17_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.21_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10_o 20.21_o that_o be_v a_o private_a supper_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o of_o a_o preposterous_a confidence_n as_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n the_o deacon_n some_o do_v carry_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o communion_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v to_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o disease_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o unto_o stranger_n and_o outlandish_a bishop_n into_o their_o inn_n and_o as_o eusebius_n report_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o 24_o of_o the_o church_n histor_n cap._n 5_o b_o 24_o but_o without_o superstition_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o a_o token_n of_o concord_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a profession_n but_o because_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o inquire_v whether_o those_o fragment_n be_v send_v or_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v well_o send_v and_o that_o custom_n have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n whereby_o at_o this_o day_n the_o host_n be_v carry_v to_o they_o alone_o which_o be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o certain_a gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o also_o in_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o certain_a necessary_a provision_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o absent_a be_v worthy_o take_v away_o in_o our_o church_n cyprian_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v 2_o epist_n 3._o b._n 2_o at_o what_o time_n and_o how_o often_o ought_v this_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v although_o a_o certain_a and_o set_v time_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o their_z be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o month_n and_o of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o reason_n it_o self_n do_v show_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v only_o once_o in_o a_o year_n but_o in_o frequent_a use_n as_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o do_v admonish_v be_v twice_o use_v of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 25.11_o undoubted_o that_o they_o shall_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o remembrance_n shall_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n &_o shall_v join_v together_o themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o mutual_a love_n the_o couple_v together_o whereof_o they_o do_v see_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n augustine_n say_v daily_a to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n i_o neither_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_n yet_o i_o exhort_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o if_o not_o more_o often_o at_o the_o least_o let_v man_n communicate_v thrice_o in_o a_o year_n 53_o year_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogm_n c._n 53_o neither_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o the_o night_n because_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o two_o evening_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n a_o little_a before_o night_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o old_a ceremony_n after_o what_o manner_n ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o unaduised_o rash_o or_o unworthy_o for_o as_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o use_v but_o it_o hurt_v if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v in_o his_o time_n place_n manner_z measure_n and_o peculiar_a disease_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o not_o profit_n but_o also_o it_o hurt_v not_o be_v right_o
the_o rest_n be_v save_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n in_o call_v do_v so_o call_v that_o he_o turn_v the_o will_n also_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o give_v and_o bestow_v on_o they_o true_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o reprobate_n so_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v otherwise_o unwilling_a beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o abuse_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_v nay_o unless_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o boast_v of_o their_o election_n in_o vain_a because_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a so_o have_v he_o predestinate_v we_o to_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n ephes_n 1.4_o but_o it_o neither_o happen_v to_o the_o reprobate_a to_o live_v godly_a which_o if_o it_o may_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o the_o love_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o honest_a life_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o election_n what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o he_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a omniscient_a almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o order_v his_o creature_n 2_o it_o help_v the_o assurance_n and_o sound_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o we_o or_o of_o any_o variable_a cause_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n roman_n 8_o 21._o &_o fol._n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 3_o it_o profit_v we_o touch_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fewness_n of_o believer_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.26_o and_o cap._n 13.14_o 12.39_o 13.14_o john_n 12.39_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o they_o believe_v because_o say_v esay_n he_o blind_v their_o eye_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v spread_v a_o blindness_n on_o they_o but_o for_o that_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o deliver_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o blind_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o paul_n rom._n 11.12_o do_v often_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 4_o it_o avail_v against_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n by_o make_v certain_a account_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.38_o and_o against_o all_o affliction_n because_o all_o thing_n aswell_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n make_v for_o their_o good_a who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.8.4_o 3_o it_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n viz._n 1_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o elect_v we_o unworthy_a one_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a and_o to_o ordain_v we_o for_o heavenly_a glory_n rom_n 1.25.2_o for_o stir_v up_o a_o humility_n &_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o us._n 3_o for_o our_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o we_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a benignity_n towards_o we_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_v who_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v save_v we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o past_o recovery_n 1.3.5.9_o recovery_n eph._n 1.3.5.9_o 4_o and_o that_o we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.5_o he_o be_v just_a that_o work_v righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v also_o because_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n by_o hear_v moreover_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o also_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o god_n and_o so_o the_o vessel_n sanctify_v to_o honour_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v 2.21_o endue_v tim._n 2.21_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o who_o teach_v a_o universal_a grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v feign_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o man_n themselves_o without_o god_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o deed_n to_o be_v certain_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n uncertain_a 3_o the_o error_n of_o certain_a ubiquitary_n who_o 1_o teach_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n happen_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v speak_v prou._n 16.4_o esay_n 45.7_o 12.39_o 45.7_o jam._n 3_o 37_o amos_n 3.6_o joh_n 12.39_o 2_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o save_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o cast_v of_o the_o reprobate_n consist_v of_o his_o simple_a will_n against_o the_o place_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o 9.11_o 3_o that_o god_n without_o doubt_n will_v not_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o against_o the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o rom._n 9.19_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o by_o consequence_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v harden_v 4._o also_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v contrary_a to_o the_o place_n jere._n 6.30_o and_o 13.23_o 22_o 13.23_o joh._n 12.39_o &_o 17.9.12_o 19_o rom_n 9_o 22_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n math._n 26.28_o for_o many_o not_o for_o all_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n hebr._n 10.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.7.5_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n simple_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o restraint_n against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n 14._o elect_n col_fw-fr 1_o 20_o 25_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 14._o 4_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v faith_n foresee_v or_o good_a work_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n of_o merit_n the_o precedent_a cause_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o predestination_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o by_o some_o notable_a privilege_n and_o the_o elect_n may_v doubt_v of_o their_o election_n 5_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o subject_a election_n to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o not_o reprobation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o two_o opposite_n shall_v be_v reckon_v under_o one_o kind_n 6_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v predestination_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o say_n of_o theodoret._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o search_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v neither_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a 7_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o not_o distinguish_v reprobation_n from_o damnation_n do_v think_v that_o as_o god_n have_v reprobate_v some_o of_o purpose_n only_o so_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o notwithstanding_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 8_o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o dream_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o middle_a cause_n 9_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o wicked_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n what_o do_v resurrection_n signify_v proper_o a_o certain_a stand_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o stand_v of_o he_o that_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o composition_n signify_v again_o but_o special_o it_o signify_v the_o return_v or_o restore_v of_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n figurative_o 1._o it_o signify_v metonimical_o a_o immortal_a life_n 4.11_o life_n phil._n 4.11_o 2_o metaphorical_o a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o like_a figure_n death_n be_v attribute_v 4.14_o